Skip to main content

Full text of "The Asiatic danger in the colonies"

See other formats


rz 


THE  ASIATIC  DANGER  IN  THE 
COLONIES 


The  day  will  come,  and  perhaps  is  not  far  distant, 
when  the  European  observer  will  look  round  to  see 
the  world  girdled  with  a  continuous  zone  of  the 
black  and  yellow  races,  no  longer  too  weak  for 
aggression,  or  under  tutelage,  but  independent,  or 
practically  so,  in  government,  monopolizing  the 
trade  of  their  own  regions  and  circumscribing  the 
industry  of  the  Europeans. — Mr  Charles  Pearson 
in  '  National  Life  and  Character.' 

...  It  is  difficult  to  conceive  any  question  at 
the  present  moment  more  momentous  than  the 
struggle  between  East  and  West  for  the  inherit- 
ance of  these  semi-vacant  territories.  Promises 
have  been  made  without  knowledge  or  perception 
of  the  consequence  involved  in  their  fulfilment. — 
Sir  Arthur  Lawley,  Lieut. -Governor  of  the  Trans- 
vaal,  1904. 


THE  ASIATIC  DANGER 
IN  THE  COLONIES 


By 
L.    E.    NEAME 


LONDON 

GEORGE   ROUTLEDGE  &   SONS,   LIMITED 

New  York:    E.  P.  BUTTON   &   CO 

1907 


M%  ^so^- 
Asyy^ 


.*^ 


Zo  tbe 
01^  jfolftB  at  Dome 


546()f8 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.archive.org/details/asiaticdangerincOOneamricli 


PREFACE 

In  the  following  pages  an  attempt  is  made  to  present 
a  fair  and  impartial  summary  of  the  Asiatic  difficulty 
as  it  affects  the  Colonies,  and  to  justify  the  strong 
feeling  which  exists  in  the  great  outer  areas  of  the 
Empire  against  this  class  of  immigration.  The 
opinions  expressed  will  probably  fail  to  give  full 
satisfaction  to  either  side.  In  one  quarter  they 
may  be  considered  somewhat  weak  and  nerveless  ; 
in  another  they  may  be  regarded  as  arguments  in 
favour  of  a  policy  of  spoliation  and  injustice.  Upon 
this  question  it  is  peculiarly  difficult  to  appreciate 
one's  opponent's  case.  That  colour  prej  udice  which  is 
reflected  in  the  fourth  article  of  the  old  Boer  Grond- 
wet  may  prevent  the  Australasian  and  the  Africander 
taking  an  absolutely  fair  view  of  the  Asiatic  or 
British- Indian  case.  But  the  recent  speeches  of 
Anglo-Indians  who  accompanied  the  deputations 
to  Lord  Elgin  and  Mr  Morley  argue  a  similar  intellec- 
tual myopia.  Unwittingly  I  may  also  be  afflicted 
with  one  disease  or  the  other.  Still  the  views  here- 
after expressed  are  the  product  of  six  years  spent  in 

vii 


Vlll  PREFACE 

Asia  and  South  Africa,  and  no  one  can  possess  a 
greater  admiration  for  India  and  the  Indian  peoples. 
A  decision  against  Asiatic  immigration  in  the  Colonies 
is  in  no  way  due  to  a  lack  of  appreciation  of  Asiatic 
virtues — it  is  rather  a  testimonal  to  Asiatic  capacity 
for  succeeding. 

To  those  who  make  a  special  study  of  Colonial 
affairs,  the  information  given  may  contain  nothing 
new.  But  there  are  many  people  who  watch  keenly 
the  tendencies  of  the  Empire  who  have  not  the  time 
to  devote  to  the  somewhat  laborious  pastime  of 
reading  blue  books  and  official  papers.  To  these  I 
hope  the  points  emphasized  will  be  helpful  in  arriving 
at  a  clearer  appreciation  of  the  Colonial  attitude. 
Many  of  the  facts  have  appeared  from  time  to  time 
in  the  columns  of  the  Empire  Review,  the  Daily 
Mail,  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette,  the  Pioneer  (Allahabad) 
the  Rand  Daily  Mail,  and  other  journals,  but  the 
information  is  now  re-arranged  and  amplified.  For 
any  shortcomings  I  must  plead  the  difficulty  of 
obtaining,  in  this  part  of  the  world,  several  works  of 
reference  desired. 

Whilst  this  little  record  was  in  the  press  there 
arose  a  widespread  anti-Asiatic  agitation  which 
supports  many  of  the  contentions  set  out.  The 
storm  produced  by  the  Transvaal  Asiatic  Law 
Amendment  Ordinance  ;    the  opposition  to  Indian 


PREFACE  IX 

immigrants  in  British  Columbia ;  the  dispute 
between  Japan  and  the  United  States  concerning 
the  school  regulations  in  San  Francisco  ;  the  drastic 
anti-Asiatic  legislation  introduced  in  the  Natal 
House  of  Assembly  ;  the  decision  of  the  Chinese 
Government  to  again  inquire  into  the  working  of  the 
Australian  laws  and  the  subsequent  re-assertion  of  the 
guiding  principles  of  Australian  and  New  Zealand 
policy ;  the  outcry  in  Jamaica  against  Chinese 
store-keepers  and  hotel-keepers — all  these  incidents 
drive  home  the  very  real  importance  of  the  question. 
But  this  agitation  strengthens  rather  than  modifies 
the  argument  that  in  the  best  interests  of  the  Empire, 
the  Colonies  must  be  kept  free  from  Asiatic  immigra- 
tion. In  this  connexion  the  word  Colonies  is  used 
in  its  stricter  meaning,  and  is  not  intended  to  apply 
to  those  parts  of  the  Empire  which  are  better  described 
as  Plantations.  But  I  include  the  tropical  parts  of 
Australia  and  South  Africa  for  reasons  which 
Professor  J.  W.  Gregory  stated  in  his  paper  on 
"  The  Economic  Geography  and  Development  of 
Australia "  which  appeared  in  the  Geographical 
Journal  in  September,  1906.  The  peace  of  the  white 
man  in  the  tropics  can  hardly  be  regarded  as  finally 
settled,  despite  the  Cayenne  disaster  and  other 
failures.  However,  whatever  the  ultimate  decision 
may  be  on  this  pomt,  the  broad  principle  remains 


X  PREFACE 

that  the  enormous  areas  suitable  for  white  coloriza- 
tion  in  Africa,  AustraHa,  and  North  America  should 
be  closed  to  the  Asiatic  nations,  whether  British 
subjects  or  not.  When  an  English  Prime  Minister 
talks  of  "  twelve  millions  on  the  verge  of  starvation  '* 
and  Commission  after  Commission  reports  on  emigra- 
tion schemes,  it  is  surely  essential  to  reserve  these 
lands  for  the  expansion  of  our  own  nation  and 
peoples  who  blend  with  it. 

The  much  condemned  Asiatic  Law  Amendment 
Ordinance  in  the  Transvaal  was  conceived  in  this 
spirit.  There  was  no  desire  to  inflict  additional 
hardship  upon  the  British  Indian  population.  The 
idea  was  simply  to  establish  once  and  for  all  th« 
rights  of  the  Indians  already  in  the  Colony.  "  Regis- 
tration," Lord  Milner  told  the  Transvaal  Indians 
in  May,  1903,  *'  gives  you  a  right  to  be  here,  and  a 
right  to  come  and  go.  Therefore  to  me  registration 
seems  a  protection  to  you  as  well  as  a  help  to  the 
Government,  and  in  any  law  passed  I  should  like  to 
see  registration  included."  But  it  must  be  admitted 
that  the  British-Indian  contention  that  the  exist- 
ing safeguards  were  ample  without  re-registration 
carried  a  good  deal  of  weight.  The  special  report  on 
the  Permit  System  drawn  up  at  Lord  Milner's 
request  at  the  close  of  1903  proved  that  there  was 
"  no  large  number  of  unauthorized  Asiatics  in  the 


PREFACE  XI 

Colony" — indeed  only  ^z£;o  Asiatics  are  mentioned  as 
being  found  without  permits .  Again  Lord  Milner  told 
the  Indians  that  "  once  on  the  register  your  position 
is  established,  and  no  further  registration  is  necessary, 
nor  is  a  fresh  permit  required^  Yet  within  three 
years  re-registration,  with  the  taking  of  finger 
impressions,  is  demanded.  It  is  certain  that  the 
first  Parliament  in  the  Transvaal  will  attempt  to 
pass  new  legislation  against  Asiatics,  but  it  is  doubt- 
ful if  the  Home  Government  will  assent.  The  British 
Indians  were  taken  over  with  the  other  burdens  of 
the  Colony,  and  probably  little  can  be  done  save 
rigorously  to  exclude  a  further  influx — unless  the 
principle  of  buying  them  out  be  adopted. 

The  Japanese  protest  regarding  the  San  Francisco 
schools  raises  another  difficult  point,  and  a  similar 
controversy  must  sooner  or  later  arise  in  a  British 
Colony.  At  the  moment  Colonial  feeling  sides  with 
the  people  of  the  Pacific  Slope. 

The  agitation  which  South  Africa's  anti-British 
Indian  legislation  arouses  in  India,  and  the  possi- 
bilities of  friction  with  the  Eastern  Powers  upon 
similar  grievances  in  Australasia,  are  unfortunate, 
but  there  seems  to  be  little  prospect  of  a  satisfactory 
compromise. 

All  one  can  suggest  is  that  the  whole  question 
should  be  discussed  at  the  Imperial  Conference  in 


xn  PREFACE 

London  in  April  next  (when  India  will  be  represented) 
with  the  idea  of  seeing  whether  Colonial  feeling 
favours  the  appointment  of  a  Royal  Commission, 
representative  of  the  whole  Empire,  to  frame  a 
pohcy  which  would  obviate  the  constant  recurrence 
of  th€  friction  of  the  past  few  years.  But  it  would 
have  to  be  recognized  from  the  outset  that  the  Colonies 
would  never  agree  to  any  lowering  of  the  barriers  now 
erected  against  Asiatic  immigration.  Why  the 
Colonies  feel  compelled  to  adopt  such  an  attitude 
I  have  tried  to  explain  in  the  following  pages. 

L.  E.  N. 
P.  O.  Box  3996, 
Johannesburg. 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER    I 
AN  EMPIRE  PROBLEM 

PAGE 

Importance  of  the  Asiatic  Question  to  the 
Empire — A  Commercial  Danger — Difference 
BETWEEN  European  and  Asiatic  Immigration 
— The  Racial  Barrier — Europe's  Need  of 
more  Markets — Asia's  Opportunity  of  Exer- 
cising Pressure — The  Problem  from  a 
Colonial  Standpoint — Countries  suited  to 
English  Immigrants — Eliminating  the  Col- 
our Prejudice  against  Asiatics — The  Cor- 
rect Standpoint  .....         i 

CHAPTER    II 

THE  VALUE  OF  THE  ASIATIC 

The  Cry  for  Unskilled  Labour — An  Old  Diffi- 
culty— Importance  of  Asiatic  Labour — The 
Case  of  the  West  Indies — Natal's  History — 
Progress  Made — Why  the  Transvaal  needed 
Chinese — What  Asiatic  Labour  has  Done — 
"State-aided  Colonization"  .  .  .13 
xiii 


XIV  CONTENTS 

PAGE 

CHAPTER    III 

TERMS  OF  CONTRACT 

Importance  of  the  System  of  Contract  used — 
Transvaal  and  West  Indies  and  Natal  Con- 
trasted— Malaya — Statistics  Showing  the 
Number  of  Free  Indians  compared  with 
Indentured — Safety  of  the  Rand  System, 
and  Danger  of  the   West  Indian  and  Na- 

TALIAN    ........  20 


CHAPTER    IV 

ASIATIC  COMPETITION 

The  Grip  of  the  Asiatic — Rise  in  the  Social 
Scale — The  Indians  in  Natal — Remarkable 
Growth— What  they  Save — How  they  Oust 
the  White  Man — Statistics  of  Occupations 
— Disabilities  which  Reduce  Competition — 
Indians  and  the  Kaffir  Trade — Its  Value — 
Asiatic  Traders  in  the  Cape  Colony — How 
AN  Indian  Undersells  a  White  Man — Some 
Transvaal  Figures — Black  Lists  and  Boy- 
cotts    ........       24 

CHAPTER    V 

BRITISH  INDIANS  IN  THE  TRANSVAAL 

A  Question  of  peculiar  Difficulty — Imperial 
Government's     Power  —  The     Controversy 


CONTENTS  XV 

PAGE 

WITH  THE  Boer  Republic — British  Indigna- 
tion— Promises  and  Pledges — After  the 
War— Indians'  Strong  Case— Strength  of 
Colonial  Opposition — Transvaal  National 
Convention — Progressive  Party's  Views — 
What  the  Indians  Claim      .  .  .  '53 


CHAPTER    VI 
THE  CASE  OF  AUSTRALASIA 

Australia's  Opposition  to  Asiatics — The  Chinese 
Invasion  —  Drastic  Legislation  —  China 
Protests — A  Heated  Controversy — Austra- 
lasian Principles  Enunciated — New  Zea- 
land's Trick — Sir  Henry  Parkes  uses  Strong 
Language — A  White  Man's  Country      .  .       70 


CHAPTER    VII 

SOME  OF  THE  DANGERS 

Why  Asiatic  Immigration  is  a  Danger — Lowering 
THE  Standard  of  Living  —  South  Africa's 
Special  Difficulty — Doing  White  Men's 
Work — The  Case  of  the  Land — The  Asiatic 
less  Valuable  to  England  than  the  English- 
man— Contributions  to  Revenue — Sir  Henry 
Parkes'  Dictum         .  .         .         .         .81 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

CHAPTER    VIII 

WHAT  IS  THE  REMEDY 

The  Greatest  Problem  before  the  Colonies — 
Huge  Areas  rendered  Useless  to  Great 
Britain  —  Restriction  Acts  in  Force — 
Natal's  Back  Door  Open — Repatriation  Es- 
sential— Government  of  India's  Demands — 
Lord  Milner's  Solution — Sir  Arthur  Law- 
ley — Lord  Selborne — Three  Vital  Princi- 
ples        93 

APPENDICES 

I. — British-Indian  Claims  and  Complaints  in 

the  Transvaal io8 

II. — Arguments  For  and  Against  Asiatic  Com- 
petition              121 

III. — The  Wrong  Policy— Two  "  Hard  Cases  "     .  130 
IV. — The  Asiatic  Population  of  Natal       .          .136 
V. — Despatches  of  Lord  Milner  and  Sir  Arthur 

Lawley 139 

VI. — Lord  Elgin  and  the  Transvaal  Indians      .  163 


CHAPTER  I 

AN    EMPIRE   PROBLEM 

Of  all  the  problems  which  face  the  British  Colonies 
to-day,  none  presents  more  difficulties  or  excites 
stronger  feeling  than  that  of  the  status  of  the 
Asiatic.  Unfortunately  it  is  not  a  local  question, 
capable  of  settlement  by  purely  local  legislation. 
The  final  word  in  the  control  of  the  native  races  lies 
with  the  Imperial  Government :  in  the  case  of  the 
Asiatic  this  reservation  is  even  more  important. 
The  political  changes  of  the  last  five  years  have 
raised  the  position  of  the  Asiatic  into  an  Empire 
problem — perhaps  even  a  World  problem.  It  is 
complicated  by  Great  Britain's  alliance  with  an 
Asiatic  Power  ;  it  is  affected  by  the  fact  that  mil- 
lions of  the  Eastern  races  are  British  subjects  and 
claim  the  privileges  which  the  Empire  boasts  it 
confers  ;  it  calls  into  question — by  contrast — the 
morality  of  our  past  policy  in  the  East,  and  empha- 
sizes the  divergence  between  promise  and  practice 
found  in  our  own  territories  to-day. 

In  England  the  question  is  looked  upon  as  some- 
thing remote,  a  theory  for  academic  discussion 
and  the  application  of  abstract  principles,  rather 
than  a  vital  problem  calling  for  a  practical  solu- 
tion.   Few  people  realize  how  closely  it  may  affect 

1  B 


>&»'  V  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

«  •  • » « 

the  Mother  Country.  Lord  Durham  said  that  the 
great  waste  lands  of  the  Empire  were  "  the  rightful 
patrimony  of  the  English  people,  the  ample  appanage 
which  God  and  nature  had  set  aside  in  the  New 
World  for  those  whose  lot  had  assigned  them  but 
insufficient  portions  in  the  Old."  ^  But  unrestricted 
Asiatic  immigration  must  inevitably  limit  the 
capacity  of  the  outer  areas  of  the  Empire  to  absorb 
her  surplus  population  ;  it  means  a  serious  check 
to  the  growth  of  England's  trade  with  a  large 
section  of  the  colonies  ;  it  might  easily  lead  to  a 
commercial  war  which  would  cripple  half  her 
manufactures. 

Old  ideas  of  Asia  must  be  modified  to-day.  One 
is  still  inclined  to  judge  the  East  by  the  Chinese 
wars  and  the  futilities  of  Chinese  administration. 
One  is  still  apt  to  cherish  the  behef  that  a  beneficent 
Providence  has  placed  the  white  nations  for  ever 
in  an  economic  position  which  can  never  be 
seriously  assailed.  But  there  are  already  apparent 
the  beginnings  of  a  renewal  of  the  old  struggle 
between  West  and  East.  Only  it  is  assuming 
a  new  form.  The  real  Asiatic  Peril  is  the  acquisi- 
tion, by  commercial  pressure  and  trade  treaties,  of 
the  right  of  entry  to  lands  now  closed.  It  will  be 
a  repetition,  less  brutal,  and  probably  slower  and 
more  subtle,  of  the  policy  of  Europe  towards  Asia 
in  the  nineteenth  century.  The  cloud  to-day  is 
no  bigger  than  a  man's  hand.  In  a  generation  it 
may  darken  the  whole  political  horizon. 

The  Englishman  who  has  never  lived  in  Asia,  or 
1  **  Report  on  Canada." 


AN   EMPIRE   PROBLEM  3 

in  a  country  in  which  there  has  been  a  considerable 
influx  of  Asiatics,  does  not  grasp  two  things.  It 
is  not  easy  to  convince  him  that  the  Asiatic  inevit- 
ably underlives  and  undersells  the  white  man.  It 
is  not  less  difficult  to  make  him  understand  that 
Asiatic  immigration  cannot  be  classed  with  any 
other.  It  differs  essentially  from  the  lowest  class 
of  European  immigration.  The  alien  problem  in 
England  is  simplicity  itself  contrasted  with  the 
Asiatic  question  in  Africa  or  Australasia.  The 
masses  of  Southern  and  South-Eastem  Europeans 
who  have  entered  the  United  States  will  in  time 
be  absorbed  in  the  population.  The  process  may 
take  a  varying  length  of  time  with  different  nationali- 
ties ;  but  in  the  end  there  emerges  the  American 
people,  even  if  their  national  character  becomes 
modified  by  the  infusion  of  alien  blood.  But  no 
white  race  can  absorb  the  Asiatic.  The  Eastern 
peoples  always  remain  apart.  You  can  never  get 
rid  of  what  Meredith  Townsend  called  "  the  dull, 
unconquerable,  unmitigable  distaste  of  Asiatics  for 
white  men."  It  is  not  unreciprocated.  Deep  down 
beneath  the  strongest  ideas  of  theoretical  justice 
and  the  desire  to  admit  no  prejudice,  there  is  a 
similar  barrier.  At  the  moment  when  Europe  rang 
with  the  praise  of  Japanese  valour,  capacity,  and 
high  qualities,  a  baron,  a  naval  captain,  and  a 
University  professor — cultured  men  trained  to 
Western  ways — complained  publicly  of  the  "  hu- 
mihating  circumstance "  they  were  subjected  to 
on  a  steamer  of  one  of  the  great  European  lines.* 
*  Baron  Suyematsu's  letter  to  the  Times,  January,  1906. 


4  THE  ASIATIC   DANGER 

The  social  chasm  between  the  natives  of  India 
and  the  white  men  who  rule  widens  instead  of 
closes.  The  line  which  is  so  rarely  crossed  is  more 
marked  to-day  than  it  was  a  century  ago.  Ignor- 
ing for  a  moment  the  effect  of  Asiatic  immigration 
upon  the  white  man's  work,  it  is  well  to  realize  that 
the  introduction  of  a  considerable  number  of 
Eastern  people  means  that  the  difficulties  of 
administration  increase.  Particularly  is  this  the 
case  in  a  country  which  already  possesses  a  large 
native  population.  Natal  finds  the  problem  of  the 
Bantu  sufficiently  complex  without  having  to  face 
a  body  of  Asiatics  more  numerous  than  the  white 
men,  who  remain,  and  always  will  remain,  dis- 
tinct. 

But  before  considering  the  question  in  detail, 
there  is  another  factor  which  must  be  included  in 
a  broad  survey  of  modem  conditions.  We  have  the 
competition — what  this  really  implies  will  be  shown 
later.  We  have  this  separation,  this  racial  barrier, 
which  means  that  the  Asiatic  population  must 
always  remain  apart.  But  in  addition  we  have  the 
awakening  of  Asia,  a  movement  which  involves  a 
keener  resentment  than  obtained  in  the  old  days 
of  that  which  is  regarded  as  unjust.  There  is  a 
vague  yet  growing  sense  of  commercial  power.  The 
idea  is  gaining  ground  that  a  weak  spot  has  been 
found  in  the  armour  of  Europe.  The  Swadeshi 
movement  in  India,  foolish  and  inadequate  as  was 
its  excuse,  quasi-political  as  was  its  motive  power, 
and  rapid  as  was  its  decline,  was  not  without  sig- 
nificance.     Still  more  important  was  the  boycott 


AN   EMPIRE   PROBLEM  5 

of  American-  goods  in  China  ;  for  the  very  energy 
with  which  the  United  States  protested  proclaimed 
a  moral  victory  for  the  East.  A  lesson  was  learned 
which  will  not  be  forgotten.  To-day  it  is  seen 
how  and  where  a  blow  can  be  struck.  A  lever  has 
been  found  which  may  be  used  for  the  forcing  of 
many  a  closed  door.  Asia,  be  it  remembered,  is 
in  the  strong  position  of  the  purchaser.  Self-con- 
tained, self-supporting  without  hardship  to  her 
people,  she  can,  if  need  be,  dispense  with  the 
manufactures  of  Europe  and  America.  But  to  the 
Western  nations,  ever  increasing  their  manufactures, 
ever  demanding  more  raw  material  and  more 
markets  for  that  which  they  make,  the  supplying 
of  the  myriads  of  the  East  is  a  matter  of  vast  im- 
portance. "  External  markets,"  said  Mr.  Balfour 
recently,  "  are  now  more  than  ever  necessary."  ^ 
And,  after  all,  "  it  is  better  to  sell  at  ten  per  cent, 
to  Hindoos  or  Chinese  than  at  forty  per  cent,  to 
the  people  of  Brazil."  To-day  India  buys  more 
from  England  than  any  other  part  of  the  Em- 
pire :  the  aggregate  purchases  of  Asia  from  the 
white  nations  are  anywhere  between  one  hundred 
and  two  hundred  millions  sterling  a  year.  Yet  this 
trade  is  only  in  its  infancy.  The  simple  wants  of 
the  Asiatic  are  slowly  increasing.  He  relies  more 
and  more  upon  the  suppHes  of  Europe,  allowing 
many  an  indigenous  industry  to  languish.  Com- 
petition for  this  trade  grows  yearly  keener.  Here 
lies  the  danger  to  the  Colonies — the  temptation  to 

^  February  13,  1906. 


b  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

the  Home  Government.  What  if  a  quarrel  threaten 
with  some  Asiatic  purchaser  because  a  closed  door 
is  found  in  some  not  too  well  known  colony  ?  What 
if  a  concession  is  hkely  to  reward  the  nation  which 
gives  way  a  point  in  admitting  the  Asiatic  to  some 
distant  land.  Could  those  at  Home  who  are  crying 
out  for  markets  resist  the  temptation  of  gaining 
an  advantage  even  at  the  sacrifice  of  the  interests 
of  a  colony  thousands  of  miles  away,  and  in  defiance 
of  the  wishes  of  a  people  whose  ideals  are  not  under- 
stood ?  These  are  points  which  must  not  be  over- 
looked. In  the  agitation  against  Chinese  immigra- 
tion in  Austraha  in  1888,  Lord  Knutsford,  the 
Colonial  Secretary,  remarked  in  a  telegram  to  Sir 
W.  C.  F.  Robinson  (South  Australia)  :  "  Having 
regard  to  political  and  commercial  interests  of 
Empire,  and  particularly  to  commercial  interests  of 
Australasian  Colonies,  no  avoidable  obstacles  should 
be  placed  in  the  way  of  trade  with  China,  which  is 
likely  to  afford  valuable  market  for  products  of 
Australasian  Colonies." 

The  danger  is  not  an  imaginary  one — it  is  in- 
creased by  ignorance  of  the  real  effect  of  Asiatic 
competition  on  a  white  race.  For  Asia,  too,  needs 
room  for  her  surplus  population.  The  checks  of 
war  have  gone,  the  ravages  of  pestilence  and  famine 
grow  yearly  less  ;  but  the  races  multiply  as  freely 
as  ever.  The  population  of  Southern  India  is 
doubling  itself  in  88^  years.  The  cultivated  area 
grows  at  the  rate  of  7*94  per  cent,  in  a  decade.  But 
there  is  a  limit  to  the  land  available.  Subdivision 
cannot  go  on  indefinitely.    There  must  be  an  out- 


AN  EMPIRE   PROBLEM  7 

ward  movement.  How  long  can  the  barriers  erected 
by  the  Western  nations  withstand  the  pressure — 
the  pressure  of  poUtical  exigencies,  the  pressure  of 
commercial  ambition,  the  pressure  of  the  demand 
of  the  thinly  peopled  lands  for  cheap  labour  ? 
There  is  a  growing  irritation  amongst  British  Indians 
at  the  restrictions  now  imposed.  One  of  the  best 
informed  writers  ^  who  urge  the  claims  of  the 
Indian  community  in  South  Africa  recently  said  : — 

*'  Are  three-quarters  of  the  population  of  the 
Empire  to  be  aggrieved  by  reason  of  British 
breach  of  faith  ?  Are  the  '  frontiers  of  the 
Empire  '  to  be  endangered  by  the  dissatisfac- 
tion of  three  hundred  millions  of  his  Majesty's 
Indian  subjects  because  Imperial  pledges  are 
disregarded  and  Imperial  promises  are  callously 
broken  at  the  bidding  of  a  few  fanatical  pro- 
vincials ?  Is  India  to  become  a  menace  to  the 
Empire  because  its  people  are  debarred  from 
their  rightful  share  in  the  privileges  and  respon- 
sibilities of  British  citizenship  in  any  part  of 
the  King's  dominions  ?  How  long  will  the 
East  bear  such  treatment  ?  " 

The  claims  of  the  British  Indians  in  the  colonies 
are  urged  with  a  good  deal  of  energy  by  the  Indian 
National  Congress  Party  both  in  India  and  England. 
Their  arguments  appeal  peculiarly  to  Members  of 

1  Mr.  H.  S.  L.  Polak,  English  Editor  of  Indian  Opinion, 
in  the  Empire  Review,  June,  1906. 


8  THE  ASIATIC   DANGER 

Parliament  who  know  India  but  not  the  Colonies ; 
they  are  the  joy  of  those  who  always  rush  to 
the  support  of  any  one  who  opposes  the  Colonies, 
whether  they  are  Zulu  rebels  or  undesirable  aliens. 
The  suggestion  that  Englishmen  who  happen  to 
live  in  a  Colony  are  capable  of  managing  their 
own  affairs  is  denounced  as  pandering  to  the  vices 
and  brutalities  of  a  degenerate  race.  There  has 
of  late  been  a  growth  of  the  spirit  of  interference 
— despite  the  laying  down  of  some  excellent  prin- 
ciples by  Lord  Elgin — and  if  this  policy  continues 
a  conflict  with  the  ever  increasing  strength  of 
Colonial  Nationalism  is  inevitable.  The  extra- 
ordinary campaign  of  calumny  against  the  Colonists 
in  Natal  bodes  ill  for  a  satisfactory  solution  of  the 
Asiatic  question. 

The  problem,  from  a  Colonial  standpoint,  is 
this  :— 

Can  we  safely  admit  the  Asiatic  ? 

What  is  the  effect  of  this  immigration  ? 

Are  restrictive  measures  essential,  and  if  so, 
where  ? 

These  are  the  questions  which  must  be  faced. 
They  are  problems  of  peculiar  importance  to  the 
British  Empire,  and  they  are  problems  upon  which 
some  definite  policy  is  essential. 

One  great  Colonial  land  lies  within  the  sphere  of 
influence  of  the  most  enterprising  and  the  most  over- 
crowded of  the  Eastern  Powers  ;  another  is  already 
largely  dependent  on  Asiatic  labour,  and  yet  com- 
plains that  the  white  man  is  being  displaced  by  the 


^AN  EMPIRE   PROBLEM  9 

British  Indian  and  the  Chinaman.  These  lands  are 
suitable  for  white  men  ;  intended,  one  might  almost 
say,  to  relieve  the  pressure  on  England.  Are  they 
to  become  the  homes  of  powerful  white  nations, 
adding  to  the  strength  of  the  British  Empire, 
refuges  for  those  who  find  that  the  Mother  Country 
has  no  adequate  place  for  them  ;  or  are  they  to  be 
lands  in  which  a  diminishing  white  population  is 
condemned  to  a  hopeless  struggle  for  bare  existence 
against  an  ever  growing  mass  of  Asiatics — people 
loyal  to  the  Empire,  thrifty,  law-abiding,  hard- 
working, if  you  Hke,  but  people  who  can  never  do 
the  work  for  great  Britain  which  would  be  done  by 
white  men  ?  Years  ago  Professor  Seeley  wrote  : 
"  Now  that  Great  Britain  is  already  full,  it  becomes 
fuller  with  increased  speed  ;  it  gains  a  million  every 
three  years.  Probably  emigration  ought  to  proceed 
at  a  far  greater  rate  than  it  does,  and  assuredly 
the  greatest  evils  would  arise  if  it  were  checked." 
The  danger  of  checking  this  outward  movement, 
at  least  to  the  British  Colonies,  exists  to-day. 

The  first  essential  to  a  calm  discussion  of  the 
Asiatic  difficulty  is  to  eliminate  the  question  of 
colour.  Admitting  that  a  self-governing  Colony 
has  the  right  to  say  who  shall  cross  its  borders,  it 
has  no  moral  right  to  impose  petty  restrictions  on  an 
educated  man  because  his  skin  happens  to  be  brown. 
One  must  get  away  from  the  Colonial  attitude 
of  classing  the  Asiatic  with  the  rawest  of  "red 
blanket  "  Kaffirs.  That  there  can  never  be  union 
— hardly  sympathy — between  the  white  and  the 
coloured  races  I  admit.    But  the  cause  is  not  colour, 


10  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

though  colour  may  be  in  most  cases  the  outward 
sign.  The  British  Indian  is  often  as  Hght  com- 
plexioned  as  the  Southern  European  ;  the  China- 
man is  sometimes  whiter  than  the  Colonial.  Yet 
the  instinctive  dislike  to  union  remains — that  almost 
undefinable  something  which  always  has  existed 
and  always  will  exist.  But  the  old  distinction  of 
colour  will  have  to  be  abandoned  if  the  question  is 
not  to  give  rise  to  ever  increasing  friction.  One 
must  face  the  fact  that  in  the  future  the  Eastern 
nations  will  negotiate  with  the  West  on  different 
lines  to  the  diplomacy  of  half  a  century  ago.  The 
new  methods  cannot  be  conducted  on  the  basis  of 
the  resolutions  of  the  National  Convention  of 
Asiatics  at  Pretoria.  Lord  Milner  clearly  saw  the 
danger  when  he  said  to  the  first  congress  of  municipal 
bodies  in  the  Transvaal  in  1903  : — 

"...  The  greatest  danger  of  every  sound 
poHcy  is  its  exaggeration  and  its  travesty,  and 
if  we  are  strongly  and  successfully  to  resist  the 
influx  of  Asiatics  into  this  country  in  a  form 
in  which  it  may  endanger  our  civilization  with- 
out appreciably  reHeving  the  over-population 
of  other  countries,  I  say  again  let  us  take  the 
strong  unassailable  grounds  of  the  social  and 
economic  reasons  which  exist  for  opposing  that 
immigration,  and  do  not  let  us  base  our 
opposition  purely  on  the  weak  ground  of 
colour.  It  is  a  matter  of  the  very  widest  im- 
portance. The  time  may  come  when  this 
Colony  and  South  Africa  generally  may  wish 


AN   EMPIRE   PROBLEM  II 

to  enter  into  relations,  commercial  or  other- 
wise, with  the  rulers  of  the  great  Asiatic  states 
— with  British  rulers  in  India,  for  instance,  or 
with  the  native  rulers  of  the  great  Empire  of 
Japan.  It  is  possible — it  would  be  possible — 
for  a  South  African  statesman  dealing  with 
them  to  defend  legislation  restricting  the  in- 
discriminate influx  into  this  country  of  Asiatics 
whom  we  do  not  want,  of  Asiatics  of  the  low 
class,  of  Asiatics  who  come  here  to  take  the 
bread  out  of  the  mouth  of  white  men  who 
adequately  perform  the  work  that  they  would 
perform  ;  but  it  would  be  impossible  to  enter 
into  any  sort  of  relation  with  the  Asiatic  world 
if  we  are  going,  in  this  country,  to  adopt 
sweeping  and  indiscriminate  legislation  against 
Asiatics,  or,  in  upholding  that  legislation,  to 
use  language  which  is  insulting  to  Asiatics  as 
Asiatics." 

The  policy  of  Sir  Harry  Parkes,  too,  was  based 
on  the  right  principle  when  he  said  : — 

"  They  (the  Chinese)  are  a  superior  set  of 
people.  We  know  the  beautiful  result  of  many 
of  their  handicrafts  :  we  know  how  wonderful 
are  their  powers  of  imagination,  their  endur- 
ance and  their  patient  labour.  It  is  for  these 
qualities  I  do  not  want  them  to  come  here. 
The  influx  of  a  few  million  of  Chinese  here 
would  entirely  change  the  character  of  this 
young  Australian  Commonwealth.  It  is  because 
I  believe  the  Chinese  to  be  a  powerful  race, 


12  THE  ASIATIC   DANGER 

capable  of  taking  a  great  hold  upon  the  country, 
and  because  I  wish  to  preserve  the  type  of  my 
own  nation  in  these  fair  countries,  that  I  am, 
and  always  have  been,  opposed  to  the  influx 
of  Chinese.'' 

This  is  the  standpoint  from  which  one  must  view 
the  problem  of  the  Asiatic  in  the  Colonies — an 
economic  standpoint.  Looked  at  in  this  light,  what 
is  the  history  of  this  immigration,  and  what  lesson 
does  it  teach  ?  Has  the  Asiatic  been  of  value  ?  If 
so,  do  the  advantages  conferred  by  his  labour  out- 
weigh the  disadvantages  of  his  competition  ? 


CHAPTER  II 

THE   VALUE   OF  THE   ASIATIC 

"  The  greatest  difficulty  confronting  the  colonist 
from  the  earliest  days  of  the  Spanish  West  Indian 
settlements  till  the  times  of  the  Johannesburg  gold 
mines  of  to-day  has  always  been  the  scarcity  and 
inconstancy  of  the  labour  supply." — Egerton's  Origin 
and  Growth  of  the  British  Colonies. 

There  is  a  tendency,  especially  in  South  Africa 
and  Australasia,  to  refuse  to  admit  that  the  Asiatic 
immigrant  is  of  the  slightest  value.  The  matter  is 
generally  dismissed  with  a  hasty  declaration  that 
an  influx  of  Indians  or  Chinese  is  a  "  curse  to  the 
country."  But  a  little  investigation  shows  that 
this  is  not  the  case.  Where  this  immigration  is 
found  to  the  largest  extent  the  ahens  did  not  creep 
in  uninvited  and  unobserved.  Their  services  were 
secured  after  careful  consideration,  and  in  many 
parts  to-day  the  only  regret  is  that  greater  numbers 
cannot  be  obtained.  The  shortage  of  unskilled 
labour  is  not  some  unusual  product  of  twentieth 
century  conditions,  though  probably  the  spread  of 
education  and  civilization  in  their  present  forms 
will  render  the  difficulty  even  more  acute  than  it 
is  to-day.  The  Commission  sent  out  from  Spain 
to  inquire  into  the  labour  problem  in  the  West 

13 


14  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

Indies  dates  back  to  1517  ;  in  South  Africa,  where 
the  trouble  is  now  most  marked,  it  began  on  that 
pleasant  Sunday  morning  in  April,  1652,  when  the 
Dromedaris,  the  Goede  Hoop,  and  the  Reiger  cast 
anchor  in  Table  Bay  and  Jan  van  Riebeek  began 
to  trade  copper  bars  and  tobacco  with  the  Gorin- 
ghaiquas  and  the  Goraichouquas.  It  was  van  Rie- 
beek who  first  propounded  a  scheme  for  importing 
Chinese  into  South  Africa  ;  it  was  Wagenaar,  his 
successor,  who  in  urging  a  similar  proposal  upon 
the  Council  of  Seventeen,  roundly  declared  that 
twenty-five  industrious  Chinese  families  would  be 
of  as  much  service  to  the  Company  as  fifty  families 
of  such  Europeans  as  were  established  at  the 
Cape.i 

To-day  large  tracts  of  the  British  Empire  depend 
almost  entirely  upon  the  British  Indian  or  the 
Chinese  for  their  prosperity.  The  Chinese  form 
the  industrial  backbone  of  the  Straits,  Malaya,  and 
Borneo  ;  Punjabis  built  the  Uganda  Railway  ;  the 
Kanakas  laid  the  foundation  of  the  sugar  industry 
in  Northern  Queensland ;  Chinese  did  much  of 
the  "  spadework  "  on  the  western  side  of  North 
America. 

As  an  example  of  what  Asiatic  labour  can  do 
under  the  best  conditions,  take  the  case  of  the  West 
Indies.  Sixty  odd  years  ago — after  the  liberation 
of  the  slaves — there  was  reached  a  crisis   such  as 


^  As  late  as  1874  and  1876  the  Cape  House  of  Assembly 
passed  resolutions  suggesting  the  importation  of  Chinese 
or  Indian  labourers. 


THE  VALUE   OF  THE  ASIATIC  15 

that  which  forced  the  Transvaal  to  secure  Chinese 
cooUes  for  the  Rand  mines.  Indeed  the  words  of 
the  House  of  Commons  Commission  of  that  time 
with  regard  to  the  West  Indies  might  have  been  used 
to  describe  the  condition  of  the  Transvaal  in  1903  : 
"  The  principal  causes  of  diminished  production  and 
consequent  distress  are  the  great  difficulty  ...  in 
obtaining  steady  and  continuous  labour,  and  the 
high  rate  of  remuneration  which  they  give  for  the 
broken  and  indifferent  work  which  they  are  able  to 
procure."  The  West  Indies  were  saved  by  the 
British  Indian.  The  conditions  of  contract  were 
liberal,  inducements  were  offered  to  the  newcomers 
to  settle  in  the  country  ;  and  the  West  India  Com- 
mittee recently  wrote  of  these  immigrants  : — 

"These  coolies  have  become  a  most  impor- 
tant and  useful  portion  of  the  population.  The 
Colony  has  derived  incalculable  benefit  from 
their  industrious  and  law-abiding  citizenship, 
and  they  in  turn  have  become  prosperous  to 
an  extent  hardly  possible  in  their  own  country." 

Professor  Alleyne  Ireland  in  his  Tropical  Coloniza- 
tion gives  carefuUy  prepared  statistics  proving  that 
the  West  Indian  Colonies  which  imported  Asiatics 
have  prospered  far  more  than  those  which  decided 
to  rely  upon  their  own  inadequate  and  unreUable 
labour  resources.  Indian  labour  saved  British 
Guiana  and  Trinidad  from  the  economic  stagnation 
of  Dominica. 

The  history  of  Natal  reveals  a  similar  story. 
Nearly  fifty  years  ago,  when  Sir  George  Grey,  the 


l6  THE  ASIATIC   DANGER 

Governor  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  visited  Natal, 
the  Durban  Corporation  presented  an  address  which 
included  the  following  passage  : — 

"  Independently  of  measures  for  developing 
the  labour  of  our  own  natives,  we  believe  your 
Excellency  will  find  occasion  to  sanction  the 
introduction  of  a  limited  number  of  coolie  or 
other  labourers  from  the  East  in  aid  of  the  new 
enterprises  on  the  coast  lands,  to  the  success  of 
which  sufficient  and  reliable  labour  is  abso- 
lutely essential ;  for  the  fact  cannot  be  too 
strongly  borne  in  mind  that  on  the  success  or 
failure  of  these  rising  enterprises  depends  the 
advancement  of  the  Colony  or  its  certain  and 
rapid  decline.  Experimental  cultivation  has 
abundantly  demonstrated  that  the  issue  depends 
solely  on  a  constant  supply  of  labour."  ^ 

The  sanction  asked  for  was  granted.  "  Certain 
and  rapid  decline  "  was  averted.  The  first  ship- 
ment of  coolie  labour  reached  Natal  on  November 
i6,  i860.  Much  has  happened  since  then  in  the 
history  of  the  British  Indians  in  the  Garden  Colony 
of  South  Africa.  At  one  time  the  people  of  Durban 
went  down  to  the  harbour  (as  did  the  inhabitants 
of  Sydney  and  Capetown  in  the  days  of  the  convict 
ships)  prepared  to  resist  the  landing  of  the  Indians 
by  force.  But  to-day  there  is  no  cessation  of  the 
demand  for  indentured  labour.     Indian  coolies  work 

1  Durban :  Fifty  Years  of  Municipal  History. — W.  P.  M. 
Henderson. 


THE   VALUE   OF  THE   ASIATIC  VJ 

the  sugar  and  tea  estates  of  the  coast ;  Indians 
develop  the  coal  mines  ;  Indians  perform  an  in- 
creasing share  of  the  work  on  the  farms ;  for  the 
farmers  who  at  first  viewed  them  with  distrust  are 
now  as  anxious  to  retain  them  as  the  planters. 
Since  the  advent  of  coolie  labour  the  white  popula- 
tion has  more  than  doubled,  the  value  of  land  has 
increased,  the  cost  of  living  has  gone  down.  It  is 
the  Indian  coolie  who  gives  Natal  the  cheap  fruit 
and  vegetables  which  are  the  envy  of  the  Transvaal, 
who  has  brought  under  high  cultivation  large  tracts 
which,  but  for  his  presence,  would  to-day  be  barren. 
The  Umbilo  Valley  near  Durban  (recently  swept  by 
flood),  and  some  of  the  land  near  Maritzburg,  bear 
testimony  to  his  industry.  Mr.  Maurice  S.  Evans, 
M.L.C.,  of  Durban,  who  is  now  heading  a  move- 
ment for  the  cessation  of  indentured  coolie  labour, 
admitted  in  a  little  book  he  wrote  some  time 
ago,  that  the  Indian  is  a  better  cultivator  than 
the  Kaffir,  that  he  is  steady,  thrifty,  and  law- 
abiding. 

In  the  case  of  the  Transvaal  the  demand  was 
equally  strong.  It  is  not  my  intention  to  review 
the  labour  problem  in  South  Africa,  or  to  attempt 
at  this  date  to  explain  a  situation  which  is  so 
woefully  misunderstood  in  England.  But  certain 
figures  must  be  given  to  show  the  genuineness  of 
the  mine  owner's  claim  that  it  was  essential  to 
indent  upon  Asia  for  unskilled  labour.  The 
Transvaal  Labour  Commission  placed  the  labour 
shortage  on  the  mines  at  129,000,  and  estimated 
that  an  additional  196,000  labourers  would  be  re- 


i8 


THE  ASIATIC   DANGER 


quired  in  five  years.    Their  figures  for  the  Colony 
of  the  Transvaal  alone  were  these  : — 


Natives  at  work. 

Natives  still  wanted. 

Agriculture   . 
Mining     .... 
Other  Industries 
Railways. 

27,715 
68,280 
69,684 
16,250 

52,285 
129,364 

No  data  available 
39,750 

This  gave  the  shortage  for  the  Transvaal  alone 
at  221,399.  Yet  the  Labour  Commissioners  found 
themselves  forced  to  declare  (the  majority,  at  least, 
did)  that  "  the  belief  which  was  so  generally  and 
confidently  entertained  that  there  is  in  Central  and 
Southern  Africa  an  ample  supply  of  Native  labour 
for  all  our  needs,  and  that  only  organization  and 
capital  are  necessary  to  secure  it,  has  been  com- 
pletely dispelled."  The  South  African  Native 
Affairs  Commission  placed  the  shortage  of  unskilled 
labour  in  all  British  South  Africa  at  307,528.  More 
than  one-third  of  the  gold  industry  of  the  Rand  is 
now  dependent  on  Chinese  labour,  and  practically 
the  remaining  two-thirds  on  imported  labour  from 
Portuguese  East  Africa.  To  get  rid  of  the  inden- 
tured Chinese  would  mean  the  dismissal  of  6,405 
Europeans,  the  stopping  of  3,135  stamps,  and  conse- 
quently the  throwing  out  of  operation  of  plant  and 
machinery  worth  over  eleven  millions  sterhng. 

The  Chinese  have  saved  the  greatest  industry  in 
South  Africa  ;  the  British  Indian  has  enabled  Natal 
to  prosper.  And  the  demand  is  always  greater 
than  the  supply.     Natal  agents  "  search  every  nook 


THE  VALUE   OF  THE   ASIATIC  I9 

and  comer  "  of  Madras  for  immigrants  willing  to 
come  to  the  plantations,  and  are  forced  to  accept 
men  who  "  do  not  compare  favourably  with  the 
class  of  Indian  recruited  in  years  past."  ^  British 
Guiana  finds  that  its  recruiting  agents  in  Calcutta 
cannot  obtain  enough  coolies  to  satisfy  the  requisi- 
tions of  the  planters — only  1,295  were  indentured 
in  1904-5  against  2,932  in  1903-4 — and  talks  of 
appointing  an  official  in  Madras  also. 

The  value  of  cheap  Asiatic  labour  is  undeniable. 
By  its  aid  colonies  which  seemed  to  be  on  the  verge 
of  ruin  have  prospered  ;  new  industries  have  been 
built  up  ;  invariably  has  it  led  to  a  more  highly 
developed  cultivation,  to  cheaper  production,  and 
to  increased  comfort  for  the  white  population. 
Yet  this  is  not  the  last  word.  M.  Leroy  Beaulieu 
condemned  the  system  as  creating  a  new  alien  popu- 
lation with  a  different  religion  and  different  ideals 
of  social  life.  Professor  Egerton  takes  a  similar 
stand.  Writing  of  the  West  Indies,  he  says  :  "  It 
was  not  until  the  introduction  on  a  large  scale  of 
Asiatic  coohes  that  the  labour  problem  was,  in  a 
great  measure,  solved."  But  he  added  this  reflec- 
tion :  "  In  a  few  generations  it  may  be  found  that 
the  importation  of  coolie  labourers  has  in  effect 
become  a  great  measure  of  State-aided  coloniza- 
tion." 

And  to  show  what  that  means  in  the  great  Colonies 
involves  an  inquiry  into  the  effect  of  Asiatic  com- 
petition in  a  country  fitted  for  white  men. 

^  Report  of  the  Protector  of  Immigrants,  Natal,  1904. 


CHAPTER  III 

TERMS   OF   CONTRACT 

We  have  seen  that  the  presence  of  large  numbers 
of  Asiatics  in  certain  Colonies  has  not  been  due  to 
the  Indians  or  Chinese  pushing  their  way  into  lands 
where  they  were  not  desired.  They  have  been 
recruited,  actively  searched  for,  at  great  trouble 
and  expense,  because  their  services  were  absolutely 
needed. 

We  have  seen,  too,  that  these  services  have  been 
of  immense  benefit  to  the  Colonies  concerned.  But 
it  is  necessary  before  considering  the  effect  of  this 
immigration  on  the  white  population,  and  its  pos- 
sible danger  to  the  best  interests  of  the  Empire, 
to  see  under  what  conditions  these  Asiatics  are 
obtained.  This  is  really  the  crux  of  the  whole 
question.  Roughly  there  are  two  systems,  the  old 
indentures  used  in  the  West  Indies,  and  the  new 
contracts  under  which  the  Chinese  have  been  brought 
to  the  Transvaal. 

The  chief  differences  are  these  : — 

Transvaal.  West  Indies. 
I.  The  Chinese  coolie  in  i.  The  British  Indian  in 
the  Transvaal  must  not  be  the  West  Indies  can  be  em- 
employed  in  skilled  labour.  ployed  as  a  tradesman  and 


TERMS  OF  CONTRACT 


21 


2.  The  Chinese  coolie  in 
the  Transvaal  must  be  sent 
back  to  China  at  the  ter- 
mination of  his  indenture. 


3.  The  Chinese  immigrant 
in  South  Africa  may  be  ac- 
companied by  his  wife  or 
not  at  option. 


mechanic,  or  in  other  skilled 
work  in  the  factory,  during 
his  indenture.  There  is  no 
restriction  whatever  after 
his  indenture  ceases.  Dur- 
ing his  indenture  he  fre- 
quently saves  money  and 
purchases  cattle,  which  are 
looked  after  for  him  during 
his  work  at  the  estate. 

2.  The  British  Indian  in 
the  West  Indies  has  the 
option  of  remaining  in  the 
colony  as  a  free  man.  He 
can  receive  Crown  lands  in- 
stead of  his  half  return  pas- 
sage. He  is  encouraged  to 
remain  on  the  estate,  where 
he  receives  free  housing, 
medical  attendance  and  pas- 
ture for  his  cattle. 

3.  The  Indians  in  the 
West  Indies  must  be  accom- 
panied by  40  per  cent,  of 
women. 


The  Natal  indentures  are,  with  a  few  exceptions, 
relating  to  the  encouragement  of  coolies  to  remain 
in  the  colony,  the  same  as  those  in  the  West  Indies. 
In  Natal  the  coolie  who  has  completed  five  years 
on  the  estates  or  mines  has  three  courses  open  to 
him  : — 

1.  He  can  return  to  India. 

2.  He  can  re-indenture  at  a  higher  wage. 

3.  He  can  remain  in  the  colony  as  a  free  man 
on  paying  a  licence  of  £3  a  year. 


22  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

The  case  of  contract  labour  in  the  Malay  States 
need  not  be  considered.  The  conditions  are  ex- 
tremely varied,  and  the  short  sea  passage  makes  work 
in  the  Straits  peculiarly  attractive  to  the  Chinese. 
The  wages  are  lower  than  in  the  Transvaal,  but 
there  are  the  additional  inducements  of  being  able 
to  engage  in  trade  on  the  termination  of  a  period 
of  service,  and  the  possibility  of  acquiring  pro- 
perty and  land.  A  system  of  co-operation,  in  which 
the  labourer  shares  in  the  profits  of  the  venture,  is 
also  widely  adopted,  and  very  often  the  coolie  has 
to  buy  his  stores  from  the  shop  of  his  employer. 

The  effect  of  these  different  indentures  is  plainly 
visible  in  the  population  of  the  colonies  concerned. 
In  the  West  Indies  and  Natal  the  Government  of 
India's  conditions  have  resulted  in  a  large  perma- 
nent East  Indian  population.  The  immigrants  are 
y  mainly  lower  class  Madrassis  and  Bengalis,  who  find 
that  they  are  much  more  comfortably  off  in  their 
new  homes  than  amidst  the  competition  of  over- 
crowded India.  In  the  West  Indies  the  land  hunger 
of  the  Asiatic  is  easily  satisfied,  and  if  the  man  is 
enterprising  enough,  he  can — as  in  Natal — become 
a  trader.  The  result  is  that  the  indentured  coolie 
stays  as  a  free  man.  In  Natal  it  is  found  that  the 
number  who  return  after  the  expiration  of  the  first 
contract  is  only  ten  per  cent.,  and  the  number  going 
back  at  the  end  of  a  second  term  is  still  smaller. 
Natal  to-day  has  100,000  Indians  ;  but  70,000  are 
free.  British  Guiana  to-day  has  105,000  British 
Indians  in  a  population  of  278,000  ;  but  only  20,000 
are  indentured  on  the  estates.     Jamaica  has  12,500 


TERMS  OF  CONTRACT  23 

British  Indians  ;  but  only  1,819  are  now  indentured. 
Trinidad  has  90,000  East  Indians.  In  Fiji  the 
Indians  number  25,000.  Between  1901  and  1904 
they  increased  5,685 ;  but  the  native  population 
decreased  by  4,334.  A  Times  correspondent 
wrote  in  1906  :  "  In  the  Fiji  Islands  it  seems  as  if 
they  (the  Indians)  are  about  to  replace  the  natives 
and  become  the  permanent  population." 

In  accepting  the  Asiatic  on  the  conditions  of  the 
West  Indies  and  Natal,  a  colony  resigns  itself  to 
an  ever  growing  Asiatic  population. 

The  difference  between  the  forms  of  contract  is 
vital.  It  destroys  at  once  the  arguments  which  are 
so  often  based  upon  a  belief  that  the  conditions  in 
the  West  Indies  and  on  the  Rand  are  analogous. 
The  white  population  of  the  Transvaal  would  never 
for  a  moment  think  of  accepting  Asiatic  labour 
upon  Trinidad  conditions.  The  Transvaal  system 
makes  the  indentures  terminate  in  the  land  from 
which  the  coolies  are  drawn  ;  it  insists  that  they 
shall  be  engaged  upon  nothing  save  unskilled  mine 
labour.  Under  the  Rand  contracts  there  is  no 
competition  with  white  men,  no  permanent  trace 
would  be  left  if  the  50,000  odd  cooHes  were  repa- 
triated to-morrow.  The  Chinese  could  work  the 
Rand  mines  for  a  decade  and  then  return  to  China, 
and  not  one  white  storekeeper  or  one  white  artisan 
would  have  been  affected.  Whatever  the  objections 
to  Chinese  indentured  labour  on  the  Rand  may  be, 
it  is  certainly  not  a  system  of  "  State-aided  coloniza- 
tion," as  is  that  under  which  Asiatics  are  obtained 
for  Natal  and  the  West  Indies. 


CHAPTER  IV 

ASIATIC   COMPETITION 

What  is  the  effect  of  a  considerable  immigration  of 
Asiatics  into  another  country  ?  This  phase  of  the 
question  is  apt  to  be  overlooked  in  England,  where, 
as  Sir  Arthur  Lawley  pointed  out  some  years  ago, 
the  climate  forms  a  barrier  to  such  an  influx,  and 
the  amount  of  unskilled  labour  available  is  an  addi- 
tional safeguard.  England  cannot  understand  the 
anxiety  with  which  South  Africa  and  Australasia 
view  the  competition  of  the  coloured  races.  It  has 
had  no  experience  of  it. 

The  Asiatic  invariably  obtains  a  grip  of  the  country 
he  enters.  He  may  arrive  as  the  humblest  hewer  of 
wood  and  drawer  of  water,  but  he  does  not  remain 
in  this  servile  position — or  at  least  his  children  do 
not.  Mr.  Maurice  S.  Evans,  in  his  Problems  of 
Production  in  Natal,  says  :  "  It  is  interesting  to  note 
that  signs  are  present  that  the  rising  generation  of 
Indians,  bom  in  Natal,  differ  from  their  parents,  the 
indentured  coolies.  With  some  education  they, 
not  content  with  the  plain  work  and  hard  fare  of 
their  parents,  aspire  to  a  higher  social  position, 
and  are  usually  waiters,  clerks,  and  storemen."  This 
is  the  reason  why  the  demand  for  Asiatic  labour 


ASIATIC   COMPETITION  2$ 

never  ceases.  Ten  thousand  may  suffice  to-day. 
But  the  leakage  is  great.  At  the  end  of  the  term 
of  contract  a  great  number  turn  to  other  vocations. 
The  land  hunger  of  the  Indian  impels  him  to  obtain 
ground  for  cultivation  ;  or  the  spirit  of  the  trader 
drives  him  to  invest  in  a  hawker's  basket  and 
continue  his  thrifty,  hard-working  life  till  he  can 
establish  himself  as  a  petty  storekeeper  or  even  a 
merchant  on  a  considerable  scale. 

Here  again  much  depends  on  the  great  climatic 
difference  which  creates  the  two  classes  into  which 
Asiatic  labour  falls — that  of  the  tropical  and  the  non- 
tropical colonies.  In  the  tropics  the  white  popula- 
tion with  whom  the  British  Indian  or  the  China- 
man could  compete  is  exceedingly  small.  There 
is  no  outcry  against  him,  because  the  capacity  of 
the  tropics  to  provide  employment  for  white  men 
depends  mainly  upon  the  size  of  the  coloured 
population.  In  the  West  Indies  the  Asiatic  is 
encouraged  in  every  possible  way  to  become  a  unit 
of  the  country.  In  the  year  1904  alone  the  British 
Indians  in  Trinidad  purchased  4,898  acres  of  land. 

But  take  the  case  of  lands  which  are  climatically 
suitable  for  supporting  white  populations,  and  study 
the  result  of  Asiatic  immigration,  and  one  begins  to 
understand  why  the  feeling  against  the  newcomers, 
even  when  their  economic  value  as  unskilled 
labourers  is  recognized,  is  so  strong. 

Natal  forms  the  best  example.  Although  the 
coast  belt  may  be  regarded  as  tropical,  and  there- 
fore, perhaps,  better  for  Asiatics  as  labourers  than 
white  men,  the  great  bulk  of  the  colony  is  eminently 


26 


THE  ASIATIC  DANGER 


suited  for  white  settlers.  Mr.  Maurice  S.  Evans 
writes  :  "As  on  the  coast,  all  the  manual  labour 
on  the  up-country  farms  is  done  by  natives  or 
Indians,  but  not  for  any  climatic  reason  or  on  account 
of  any  physical  conditions.  The  up-country  climate 
of  Natal  is  a  magnificent  one  for  Europeans  ;  the 
adult  can  enjoy  perfect  health,  and  families  of 
children  are  reared  as  healthy  and  strong  as  country 
children  of  Northern  Europe.  Manual  labour  on 
the  farm  could  well  be  done  by  Europeans,  to  the 
benefit  and  not  detriment  of  their  health  and  con- 
dition. The  reason  why  this  is  not  done  is  social 
and  racial,  and  would  probably  rule  if  Natal,  with 
her  present  proportion  of  blacks  to  whites,  was 
situated  50  degrees  north  latitude  instead  of  30 
degrees  south.    The  white  man  will  not  work  along- 

/  side  or  on  even  terms  with  the  native  or  Indian ; 

^we  must  accept  this  fact  as  one  unlikely  to  be 
altered,  and  in  speaking  of  the  present  state  of  the 
country  take  it  as  an  axiom.  Formerly  all  these 
farmers  employed  natives  exclusively,  now  many 
supplement  the  native  by  Indians,  or  use  the  latter 
altogether." 

The  1904  census  in  Natal  showed  that  there  was 
a  total  population  of  1,108,754  classified  as  follows  : — 


Males. 

Females. 

Total. 

Europeans  or  whites. 

56,758 

40,351 

97,109 

Indians  and  Asiatics . 

63,497 

37.421 

100,918 

Mixed  and  others 

3,610 

3.076 

6,6^6 

Natives  in  service 

69,746 

10,232 

79,978 

Natives  in  native  areas 

357»020 

467*043 

824,063 

ASIATIC  COMPETITION 


27 


The  male  Asiatics  outnumber  the  male  Europeans 
by  9,000  odd.  And  with  what  rapidity  an  Asiatic 
population  grows  when  it  is  brought  in  under  the 
conditions  obtaining  in  Natal  is  shown  by  the  fol- 
lowing table  : — 


1          Europeans. 

i 

Indians. 

Census  1891    .      ... 
Census  1904    .      .      .      . 

46,788 
94,226 

41,142 
100,749 

European  increase     . 
Asiatic           „ 

lOI 

144 

•38  per  cent. 
•88    „       „ 

Thus  for  every  100  Europeans  in  Natal  in  1891 
there  are  now  201*38,  and  for  every  100  Indians 
there  are  now  244-88.  The  Census  Committee 
comment :  "It  is  appalling  to  consider  what  the 
Indian  figures  may  be  in  the  near  future  at  this 
abnormal  rate  of  increase  as  compared  with  the 
European  races  with  our  present  Indian  population 
of  over  100,000." 

There  is  however  no  slackening  of  the  demand. 
In  1902  requisitions  for  19,000  men  were  received, 
and  in  1904  no  fewer  than  10,144  still  remained  to 
be  allotted.  At  the  end  of  1905  applications  for 
another  30,000  were  received  by  the  Indian  Immi- 
gration Trust  Board.  The  Protector  of  Indian 
Immigrants  in  his  Report  for  1904  states  that  the 
introductions  of  Indians  into  Natal  in  that  year 
"far  exceeded  the  number  introduced  for  several 
years  past."    The  birth-rate  amongst  the  Indians 


28  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

is  3071,  and  thus  it  is  clear  that  if  the  importation 
of  coolies  proceeds  at  the  rate  reached  in  the  past, 
the  Indian  population  in  Natal  in  1916  will  be  over 
250,000.  The  Indians  who  arrive  in  Natal  prefer 
to  remain  there.  The  Protector  reports  :  "  The  per- 
centage of  those  who  re-indentured  during  1904, 
after  completing  their  second  term  of  indenture 
(being  the  first  who  have  done  so),  is  barely  seven 
per  cent.,  evidently  indicating  that  the  longer 
absence  from  India  has  had  the  effect  of  weaning 
the  Indians  from  any  desire  to  retain  the  privilege 
entitling  them  to  a  free  passage  back."  The  Indians 
who  indenture  only  do  so  because  a  high  wage 
enables  them  to  save  money  to  purchase  land  or 
to  start  as  a  trader.  They  do  not  re-indenture  on 
the  tea  and  sugar  estates,  where  wages  range  from 
i6s.  to  30s.,  but  prefer  the  coal  mines,  where  they 
can  earn  from  40s.  to  45s. 

The  hard-working  Indian  can  prosper  in  Natal 
as  he  never  could  in  Madras  or  Bengal.  The  bulk 
of  the  immigrants  are  of  poor  class,  yet  the  1,672 
who  returned  to  India  in  1904  declared  their  savings 
at  £20,077 — and  only  874  were  men.  Fifty-five 
had  saved  £100  or  over.  The  average  was  £16  ys.  6d. 
as  against  £18  los.  id.  in  1903,  but  the  decrease  was 
accounted  for  by  the  larger  proportion  returning 
as  imfit  for  work.  The  average  for  indentured 
Indians  alone  exceeded  that  of  1903.  In  the  Trans- 
vaal Legislative  Council  in  1903  Mr.  Loveday  esti- 
mated that  £500,000  was  sent  out  of  the  sub-conti- 
nent every  year  by  Asiatics  to  their  relatives  in 
the  East. 


ASIATIC   COMPETITION 


29 


But  the  bulk  of  the  Indians  do  not  return.     Here 
is  the  Natal  classification  in  1904  : — 


Men. 

Women. 

Children. 

Total. 

Free  Indians    .      . 
Indentured 

20,318 
20,225 

10,077 
8,302 

26,581 
2,576 

56,976 
31,004 

40,543 

18,280        29,157 

87,980 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  total  given  here  is  far  below 
the  total  found  in  the  Census  report.  The  13,000 
odd  additional  must  be  classed  with  free  Indians,  for 
the  number  indentured  is  well  known.  This  num- 
ber "  unaccounted  for  "  is  a  more  prominent  feature 
of  the  Protector  of  Immigrants'  Report  each  year. 
What  is  the  work  done  by  this  large  body  of  ex- 
indentured  labour  ?  Take  first  the  case  of  agricul- 
ture. The  Indian  has  a  keen  desire  to  purchase 
land,  and  when  he  obtains  it  he  makes  more  use  of 
it  than  either  the  white  man  or  the  Kaffir.  That 
the  price  of  fruit  and  vegetables  at  Durban  and 
Maritzburg  has  gone  down  is  due  almost  entirely 
to  the  cultivation  of  the  Asiatics.  But  he  is  doing 
more  than  performing  work  which  was  formerly 
left  undone.  He  is  taking  up  work  which,  in  the 
climate  of  Natal,  could  be  and  should  be  performed 
by  the  white  man.  The  most  important  interest 
in  Natal  is  the  agricultural  industry.  In  it,  accord- 
ing to  the  last  census,  there  are  engaged  39,782 
persons,  divided  as  follows  : — 

Indians 32,436 

Europeans     .....       7,346 


30 


THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 


This  is  an  extraordinary  proportion.  The  tendency 
is  brought  out  in  other  returns.  For  instance, 
75-85  per  cent,  of  the  Asiatics  are  in  the  rural  dis- 
tricts, whilst  only  39*23  per  cent,  of  the  Europeans 
are  so  returned.  Small  wonder  that  even  the  cau- 
tious Census  Committee,  in  reviewing  the  position 
indicated  by  these  figures,  remarks  that  this  is 
"  a  condition  of  things  regarded  by  many  as  dis- 
tinctly opposed  to  the  best  interests  of  the  Colony." 
The  tables  ^  dealing  with  occupations  show  how  the 
grip  of  the  Asiatic  has  affected  agriculture.  The 
most  striking  figures  are  appended  : — 


Europeans. 

Asiatics. 

Cultivators    .      .      .      ^      .      .      . 

39 

3>o3i 

Farmers  and  assistants 

6,606 

2,412 

Farm  labourers  . 

107 

16,142 

Fruit  farmers      . 

39 

700 

Gardeners 

113 

3»644 

Fruiterers 

17 

151 

Produce  dealers 

III 

34 

Poultry  farmers . 

26 

22 

Planters  (general) 

96 

133 

Dairy  farmers  and  assistants  . 

131 

20 

It  must  be  remembered  that  the  heading  Farmers 
and  Assistants  includes  the  3,200  farmers  who, 
according  to  the  Government  publication.  Notes 
on  Agriculture  in  Natal ,  hold  a  great  deal  of  the 
land  of  the  colony. 


1  This  table  and  all  others  relating  to  Natal  are  compiled 
from  the  1904  Census  report,  which  was  issued  this  year. 


ASIATIC   COMPETITION  3 1 

It  is  the  Indian  who  supphes  the  bulk  of  the  fruit 
and  vegetables  to  the  towns.  Mr.  Maurice  S.  Evans, 
whom  I  have  already  quoted — he  is  a  public  man 
who  knows  Natal  from  end  to  end,  and  has  also 
travelled  all  over  the  world  studying  agricultural 
methods — says  : — 

"...  The  Indian  is  a  very  much  better  culti- 
vator of  the  soil  than  the  native.  Accustomed  at 
.  home  to  small  holdings  and  intensive  culture, 
he  brings  his  habits  to  Natal,  and  though  in 
the  presence  of  different  conditions,  of  more 
space,  less  crowding,  better  markets,  he  varies 
his  methods  and  perhaps  gets  more  careless, 
he  still  obtains  a  larger  share  from  his  holdings 
in  proportion  to  their  size  than  the  native  or 
even  the  European.  The  Indian  cultivators 
live  principally  on  the  coast,  though  they  are 
now  scattered  all  over  the  country  in  small 
numbers,  wherever  fertile  land  can  be  obtained 
not  too  far  from  a  market.  On  the  coast  they 
grow  principally  mealies,  beans,  tobacco,  bana- 
nas, some  other  fruits  which  come  quickly 
into  bearing,  such  as  granadillas,  and  near  the 
towns  vegetables  of  all  kinds.  The  Indian 
wants  full  value  from  his  plot,  and  has  no  eye  to 
scenic  beauty,  so  he  ruthlessly  cuts  down  every 
tree  or  shrub  upon  it.  He  wants  quick  re- 
turns, hence  as  a  rule  does  not  plant  fruit  trees. 
From  the  nature  of  the  crops  grown  and  the 
absence  of  shade  of  all  kinds,  these  lands  have 
a  bare  sun-stricken  appearance,  detract  from 


32  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

the  beauty  of  the  country,  and  may  possibly, 
if  extended  much  more,  have  a  deteriorating 
effect  upon  the  cUmate. 

"  Indians  both  rent  land  and  hold  it  freehold, 
and  their  holdings  of  both  classes  are  extend- 
ing year  by  year.  Large  areas  in  the  coast 
country  of  Victoria,  north  of  Durban,  have  of 
late  years  been  acquired  by  syndicates  of  Euro- 
peans and  retailed  acre  by  acre  to  these  people, 
who  are  keen  to  buy,  and  are  willing  to  pay 
prices  which  no  European  could  afford  for  occu- 
pation and  cultivation.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
in  this  Garden  County  of  the  Garden  Colony, 
the  European  population  cultivating  or  in  inti- 
mate connection  with  the  soil  is  probably 
smaller  in  number  than  it  was  thirty  years  ago, 
while  the  Indian  is  gradually  taking  up  the 
land  upon  which  was  reared  in  those  days 
families  of  Europeans — colonists  of  the  best 
stamp.  What  will  be  the  outcome  is  causing 
anxious  thought  to  many  in  Natal,  who  look 
beyond  the  present  day  and  its  present  profit." 

But  the  Asiatic  has  another  fault — from  the 
white  man's  standpoint.  He  is  ambitious.  The 
plantation  coolie  may  die  a  cooHe ;  his  son  may 
become  a  landowner,  or  a  small  trader  or  store- 
keeper, even  a  merchant  on  a  considerable  scale. 
In  Natal  Indian  competition  is  not  confined  to  agri- 
culture. The  loudest  complaints  come  from  the 
trading  class.  Practically  the  entire  native  trade 
in  Natal  has  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  British- 


ASIATIC   COMPETITION 


33 


Indians.    The  following  figures  show  the  position 
in  respect  to  a  number  of  trades  in  Natal  in  1904  : — 


Europeans. 

Asiatics. 

Storekeepers  (general)  .... 

658 

1,260 

Storekeepers'  assistants 

1,252 

1,323 

Bakers  and  confectioners   . 

213 

78 

Butchers  and  assistants 

306 

42 

Grocers  and  assistants 

425 

75 

Restaurant-keepers       .... 

64 

26 

Even  in  clerical  work  the  Asiatic  has  begun  to 
make  his  presence  felt.  This  is  a  department  in 
which  the  figures  will  grow  steadily  as  the  Indians 
become  more  educated  and  the  Indian  children  now 
at  school  begin  to  search  for  a  means  of  livelihood. 

To-day  only  12,128  males  of  the  100,000  odd 
Indians  in  Natal  can  read  and  write.  But  they 
provide  the  following  competition  : — 


Europeans. 

Asiatics. 

Agents  (various) 

Accountants  and  bookkeepers . 

Clerks  (various) 

Civil  servants 

Commercial  travellers  .... 

339 

851 

1,611 

1,465 

196 

15 

69 

174 

21 

2 

And  lastly  comes  the  general  labour,  skilled 
and  unskilled,  of  the  colony.  One  more  table  will 
show  the  trades  or  vocations  in  which  the  Asiatic  is 
competing  most  keenly  with  the  white  man  : — 


Bricklayers  and  assistants. 
Blacksmiths  and  assistants 

Barmen 

Brick  and  tilemakers    . 
Boot  and  shoemakers   . 
Barbers  and  assistants 
Brewers  and  assistants 
Bookbinders  and  assistants 
Billiard  markers 
Carpenters  and  assistants  . 

Cooks       

Coachmen  and  grooms 

Cycle  dealers  and  mechanics 

Carriers  and  carters 

Cigar  and  cigarette  makers 

Domestic  servants  . 

Engine  drivers  (loco  and  stationary) 

Fishermen 

Firemen  and  stokers     . 

Hawkers 

Jewellers  and  assistants 
Labourers  (general) 
Labourers  (railway) 
Municipal  employes 

Messengers 

Miners 

Mineral  water  manufacturers 

assistants 

Mine  labourers  .... 

Painters 

Printers  and  compositors  . 
Plumbers  and  tinsmiths  . 
Photographers  and  assistants 
Porters  (hotel  and  general) 
Pumpmen  (Natal  railways) 
Pointsmen  (ditto)    . 

Quarrymen 

Tailors  and  assistants  . 
Tobacconists  and  assistants 
Waiters 


and 


Europeans. 


1,056 

251 

98 

108 

118 

68 

47 

33 

2,328 

147 
92 

37 
^37 

II 

1,083 

516 

100 

652 

19 
105 

353 
164 
141 

3 
208 

69 

661 

448 

356 

99 

96 


16 
266 

47 
100 


Asiatics. 

122 
30 
37 
23 
66 

131 
27 
13 
II 

196 

457 
117 
12 
262 
104 
2,132 

57 
108 

257 

1,487 

381 

13,799 

610 

543 

99 

185 

21 
600 

79 
61 
81 
12 

133 
32 

138 
56 

126 
22 

658 


34 


ASIATIC  COMPETITION  35 

It  has  been  contended  on  behalf  of  the  British- 
Indian  population  that  the  extent  to  which  the 
progress  of  the  white  traders  is  hampered  by  this 
competition  has  been  exaggerated.  It  would  not 
be  wise,  perhaps,  to  adhere  too  closely  to  the  census 
figures.  In  some  cases  they  are  open  to  explanations 
which  tend  to  modify  a  first  impression  of  the  effect 
of  Indian  competition.  But  they  show  a  marked 
tendency.  They  argue  a  not  inconsiderable  cur- 
tailment of  the  openings  available  for  the  white 
population.  The  British-Indians  to-day  own  over 
10,000  acres  of  land,  and  cultivate  nearly  50,000 
acres.  As  traders  they  would  be  a  still  greater 
menace,  but  for  the  Act  passed  in  1897  placing  the 
power  to  issue  or  refuse  general  dealers'  licences  in 
the  hands  of  an  official  of  the  Municipality.  This 
measure  was  carried  on  the  suggestion  of  Mr.  Harry 
Escombe.  Outwardly  it  carefully  avoids  class 
legislation,  for  in  theory  it  applies  equally  to  Euro- 
peans and  Asiatics.  But  in  practice  it  operates 
against  the  Indian  storekeepers.  No  white  man 
is  refused  a  licence  ;  Asiatics  often  suffer  what  they 
regard  as  injustice.  There  is  no  appeal  from  the 
decision  of  the  Licensing  Officer,  and  they  can  only 
protest  and  submit.  In  Durban  the  Act  has  been 
admittedly  utilized  in  order  to  prevent  Indian  mer- 
chants opening  shops  in  the  principal  streets.  The 
Licensing  Officer  is  the  servant  of  a  body  of  white 
storekeepers.  He  knows  their  views,  and,  whatever 
his  personal  opinion  may  be,  he  can  hardly  be 
expected  to  sacrifice  his  appointment  by  opposing 
those  who  employ  him.    As  a  protective  ^measure 


36  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

to  the  white  trader  the  Act  is  valuable.  From  the 
standpoint  of  expediency  the  system  may  find  sup- 
porters. In  reality  it  is  simply  class  legislation. 
However,  the  point  to  be  remembered  is  this.  The 
state  of  things  revealed  by  the  Census  would  be  even 
more  marked  but  for  an  Act  which  was  passed  before 
the  Indian  community  realized  what  its  effect  would 
be.  How  it  operates  may  be  seen  from  the  follow- 
ing cases,  reported  in  one  of  the  leading  European 
papers  of  the  colony  ^ : — 

*'  I.  Mr.  Hoondamal,  who  has  been  trading 
in  the  Colony  for  some  time,  wished  to  change 
premises,  and  to  remove  from  Grey  Street  to 
West  Street  (Durban).  The  shop  was  abso- 
lutely free  from  objection  from  a  sanitary 
standpoint.  It  belonged  to  an  Indian  landlord, 
and  it  was  in  a  block  of  buildings  which  have 
been  devoted  to  Indian  traders  for  several  years. 
Mr.  Hoondamal  had  a  fancy-ware  business, 
and  dealt  in  Oriental  silks  and  other  fancy 
goods.  He  did  not  come  into  competition  with 
any  European.  His  shop  was  kept  in  a  scru- 
pulously clean  condition,  but  the  transfer  from 
one  premises  to  another  was  rejected  by  the 
Town  Council. 

"2.  Mr.  Dada  Osman  had  been  in  trade  in 
Vryheid  for  several  years  before  the  war.  The 
place  he  was  trading  in  was  considered  a  loca- 
tion or  a  bazaar  during  the  Boer  regime.  After 
Vryheid  was  annexed  to  Natal,  the  Licensing 

1  Natal  Witness. 


ASIATIC  COMPETITION  37 

Board  refused  to  renew  his  licence,  unless  he 
would  go  to  another  location  far  away  from 
town,  where  it  was  impossible  for  him  to  do  any 
business  at  all.  Mr.  Dada  Osman's  business 
in  Vryheid  has  therefore  proved  a  very  serious 
loss  to  him.  In  this  case,  as  also  in  the  previous 
case,  many  certificates  from  Europeans  of  good 
standing  were  produced  to  show  the  respect- 
ability of  the  apphcants.  It  should  be  remem- 
bered that  Mr.  Dada  Osman's  was  the  only 
Indian  store  in  Vryheid.  To  add  to  the  misery 
of  the  position,  the  an ti- Asiatic  laws  of  the  Trans- 
vaal have  been  taken  over  bodily  for  this  dis- 
trict of  Natal.  A  British  Indian,  therefore, 
staying  in  Vryheid,  not  only  has  to  undergo 
the  disabilities  that  the  Natal  laws  impose  on 
him,  but  has  added  to  them  the  disabilities  that 
the  Transvaal  laws  have  created  for  him. 

"3.  Mr.  Cassim  Mahomed  has  been  trading 
for  three  years  on  a  farm  near  Ladysmith.  For 
some  time  his  was  the  only  store.  Recently, 
a  European  firm,  by  name  Burdett  &  Co.,  have 
opened  a  store  near  by.  Mr.  Cassim  Mahomed's 
servant,  in  his  absence,  was  trapped  and 
charged  with  a  breach  of  the  law  as  to  Sunday 
trading,  the  servant  having  sold  to  the  traps  a 
piece  of  soap  and  a  little  sugar.  Armed  with 
this  conviction,  Messrs.  Burdett  &  Co.  opposed 
Mr.  Cassim  Mahomed's  application  for  a  renewal 
of  his  licence.  The  licensing  officer  listened 
to  their  objections,  and  refused  to  renew  the 
licence.     There  was  an  appeal  to  the  Board, 


38  THE  ASIATIC   DANGER 

which  confirmed  the  decision  of  the  Licensing 
Officer.  The  Court  said  that  it  was  not  guided 
by  any  prejudice  :  it  proposed  to  treat  Mr. 
Cassim  Mahomed  as  it  had  treated  a  certain 
European.  This  was  incorrect.  This  Euro- 
pean was  himself  convicted  of  having  sold 
opium,  in  contravention  of  the  law,  to  the 
Indians  working  at  the  mines  in  his  neighbour- 
hood, and  other  allegations  were  made  against 
him.  There  is  an  ocean  of  difference  between 
the  technical  breach  of  the  Sunday  Law  by  the 
servant  of  Mr.  Cassim  Mahomed  and  the  breach 
of  the  opium  law  of  the  Colony  by  the  European 
personally.  Mr.  Cassim  Mahomed,  too,  pro- 
duced excellent  references  from  European  firms 
of  good  standing." 

The  paper  also  points  out  that  when  this  Dealers' 
Licences  Act  was  passed,  the  late  Sir  Henry  Binns 
strongly  protested  against  it,  saying  that  it  was  an 
un-British  measure,  and  that  the  ousting  of  the 
ordinary  jurisdiction  of  the  Supreme  Court  was  a 
dangerous  principle.  "  Experience  has  shown  the 
justness  of  these  prophetic  words.  The  administra- 
tion of  the  Act  was,  in  its  initial  stages,  marked  by 
an  excess  of  zeal  in  restricting  British-Indian  trade. 
The  licensing  officer  at  Newcastle  refused  to  renew 
all  Indian  licences — that  is,  nine  in  number.  It 
was  after  very  great  expense  and  trouble  that  six 
of  them  were  renewed.  As  a  result,  and  owing  to 
pressure  from  the  Colonial  Office,  the  Government 
issued  a  warning  to  the  licensing  authorities  that. 


ASIATIC   COMPETITION  39 

unless  they  administered  the  Act  with  prudence  and 
moderation,  and  respected  existing  Hcences,  the 
Government  might  be  obliged  to  amend  the  law,  and 
restore  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Supreme  Court." 

The  law  is  undoubtedly  harsh.  But  in  attempt- 
ing to  estimate  the  extent  of  Asiatic  competition 
it  is  necessary  to  point  out  that  had  no  such  legisla- 
tion been  passed  the  Indian  storekeepers  would  be 
doing  more  of  the  trade  of  the  colony  than  is  the 
case  to-day. 

Eleven  districts  of  the  thirty-eight  magisterial 
divisions  or  centres  into  which  Natal  is  divided 
return  no  Indians.  But  in  the  Inanda  Division 
the  Indians  form  70*58  of  the  population,  in  the 
Verulam  Local  Board  area  52*83  per  cent.,  in  the 
Umlazi  Division  34*44  per  cent.,  and  in  the  Lower 
Tugela  26*90  per  cent. 

Sir  Arthur  Lawley,  when  Lieutenant-Governor 
of  the  Transvaal,  remarked  in  an  official  despatch  : 
"  So  prevalent  is  the  Indian  element  in  that  country 
(Natal)  that  the  moment  one  crosses  the  Transvaal 
border  he  loses  the  impression  that  he  is  travelling 
in  a  European  country  at  all.  .  .  .  Natal  has  an 
immense  native  population^  which  twenty  years  ago 
was  served  in  the  way  of  trade  only  by  Europeans. 
Traders  of  this  class  formed  an  important  element 
in  the  white  population  of  Natal.  To-day  this  class 
of  trader  has  vanished  altogether,  and  their  business 
is  now  entirely  in  the  hands  of  the  Asiatics."  It  is 
claimed  on  behalf  of  the  Indian  community  that 
this  competition  is  trifling,  that  the  Indian  firm  is 
but  a  "  petty  trader's    concern."       "  The  Indian 


40  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

storekeeper,"  said  Mr.H.S.L.Polak,  "  acts  as  a  con- 
necting link  between  the  native  and  the  poor  white 
on  the  one  hand,  and  the  wholesaler  on  the  other  ; 
and  as  such  is  an  invaluable  economic  factor  in 
the  commercial  welfare  of  South  Africa." 

It  is  difficult  to  estimate  what  the  extent  of  this 
*'  Kaifir  truck  "is.  From  a  statistical  standpoint 
the  official  publications  relating  to  the  natives  all 
over  South  Africa  are  lamentably  incomplete.  A 
few  sentences  from  the  annual  reports  of  the  Resi- 
dent Magistrates  ^  throw  some  light  on  the  point : — 

Ixopo  Division. — "  During  the  last  seven  years 
several  Asiatic  retail  licences  have  been  cancelled 
and  many  applications  refused." 

Klip  River  Division. — "  The  bulk  of  the  trade 
of  the  native  population  is  still  in  the  hands  of  the 
Indians,  who  appear  to  be  gradually  displacing  the 
European  traders." 

Umgeni  Divison. — "  The  bulk  of  the  trade  con- 
tinues to  be  centred  in  the  hands  of  the  Indians 
and  Indian  hawkers.  It  is  the  Indians  they  prin- 
cipally deal  with  and  dispose  their  surplus  produce 
to." 

Umvoti  Division. — "  In  the  country  districts 
there  are  nine  stores  owned  by  Europeans  and  eleven 
by  Asiatics." 

Ndwedwe  Division. — "  I  believe  I  am  correct  in 
stating  that  we  are  in  the  unique  position  of  being 
the  only  Division  in  the  Colony  where  the  Asiatic 
has  not  gained  a  footing  as  a  trader  or  retail  dealer." 

1  Natal  Blue  Book  on  Native  Affairs,  1904. 


ASIATIC   COMPETITION  4I 

Newcastle  Division. — "  Most  of  the  Kaffir  store- 
keeping  is  in  the  hands  of  Indians  and  Arabs,  who 
appear  to  have  done  a  good  business." 

Inanda  Division. — "  The  native  trade  of  the  Divi- 
sion is  almost  exclusively  in  the  hands  of  the  Indian 
and  Arab  storekeepers,  who  are  not  only  in  the 
villages  but  scattered  all  over  the  country  ;  and  as 
natives  are  buying  more  and  more  European  com- 
modities, their  requirements  are  ever  on  the  increase, 
and  the  native  trade  must  be  a  growing  one." 

Anything  which  induces  the  natives  to  display 
more  energy  and  enterprise  must  be  welcome,  and 
few  colonials  object  to  the  experiments  which  natives 
have  made  in  storekeeping.  In  practically  every 
case,  however,  the  stores  have  failed,  and  in  most 
instances  the  reason  assigned  in  the  Blue  Book  is 
that  the  native  trader  cannot  compete  with  the 
Indian.  It  would  appear,  then,  that  the  Asiatic 
immigrant  is  not  only  driving  out  the  white  trader, 
but  is  also  checking  a  tendency  on  the  part  of  the 
native  which  would  hasten  the  spread  of  civilization. 
But  in  any  case  the  Kaffir  trade  is  not  the  small 
affair  some  people  imagine.  In  1903  the  value  of 
the  goods  imported  into  the  colony  of  Natal  for 
the  Kaffirs  was  estimated  at  £302,778.  The 
Kaffir  is  always  charged  heavily  for  his  goods 
by  the  storekeeper,  and  a  declared  value  of 
£300,000  for  Customs  purposes  probably  means 
that  the  goods  were  actually  sold  for  £500,000 
to  £600,000.  The  Natal  Industries  Commission 
looked  forward  to  a  native  trade  based  on  an 
expenditure  of  £1  per  head.      This  would  mean 


42  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

roughly  £1,000,000  from  the  Natal  natives  alone. 
Add  to  this  the  Indian  coolie  trade,  and  also  that 
done  with  the  poorer  whites,  and  it  is  clear  that  the 
Indian  traders  are  capturing  a  splendid  field — and 
would  have  secured  even  more  of  it  but  for  the 
restrictions  mentioned,  against  which  protests  are 
raised.  Zululand,  too,  is  a  closed  land  to  the  Asiatic 
trader,  no  licences  being  granted  to  non-Europeans. 
In  considering  the  plea  of  the  British-Indians  that 
the  volume  of  trade  passing  through  their  hands  is 
trifling,  one  must  do  more  than  regard  the  trade  done 
to-day — one  must  also  allow  for  the  increase  which 
would  be  found  in  that  trade  if  the  restrictions  (just 
or  unjust)  were  swept  away. 

The  figures  relating  to  Asiatic  competition  in 
the  other  British  Colonies  in  South  Africa  are  less 
striking,  because  immigration  has  been  restricted, 
and  there  has  been  no  back  door  of  indentured 
labour  as  has  been  open  in  Natal.  Those  who 
minimize  this  competition  usually  write  as  though 
these  restrictions  did  not  exist.  Mr.  Polak  1  esti- 
mates the  proportion  of  free  Indians  in  the  whole 
of  British  South  Africa  as  only  one  in  sixty-two, 
and  points  out  that  there  are  eleven  white  people  to 
every  one  Indian.  This  calculation  is  more  in- 
genious than  fair.  It  is  obvious  that  excellent 
statistics,  from  the  British-Indian  standpoint,  can 
be  arrived  at  by  taking  the  colonies  in  which  Asiatic 
immigration  is  practically  prohibited.  But  what 
would  be  the  figures  had  there  been  no  restrictive 

^  Empire  Review,  June,  1906. 


ASIATIC   COMPETITION  43 

legislation  ?  In  Natal,  simply  through  the  con- 
tract system,  by  which  an  Indian  can  earn  the  right 
to  remain  by  working  five  years  for  a  European, 
the  Indians  already  outnumber  the  whites.  What 
would  be  the  proportion  in  twenty  years  were  the 
doors  flung  open,  as  some  Enghsh  pubUcists  have 
suggested,  and  as  apparently  the  Indian  National 
Congress  desires  ?  Even  under  the  present  system 
there  will  be  250,000  Indians  in  Natal  in  1916.  With 
the  policy  of  the  Open  Door  in  all  the  colonies  the 
proportion  of  eleven  to  one  in  favour  of  the  European 
would  one  day  be  reversed. 

To  obtain  the  fullest  information  regarding 
Asiatic  competition  in  the  Cape  Colony  and  the  Trans- 
vaal one  must  await  the  issue  of  more  complete  re- 
turns than  are  now  published.  Certain  statistics, 
however,  are  available  which  show  the  tendency  is 
similar  to  that  in  Natal.  In  the  Cape  I  leave  out 
the  Malay  population  of  some  16,000,  which  is  the 
result  of  the  old  slave  trade. 

The  Asiatic  traders  in  the  Cape  Colony  manage, 
as  in  other  parts,  to  exist  through  periods  of  depres- 
sion which  ruin  many  of  the  European  storekeepers. 
The  crisis  through  which  the  colony  is  passing  is 
undoubtedly  largely  due  to  over-trading.  The  in- 
flux of  traders  has  been  greater  than  the  growth  of 
trade  warranted,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  following 
figures  : — 


44 


THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 
INCREASE   OF  TRADERS. 


General 
Dealers, 

Importers. 

Agents. 

Total. 

Increase  per  cent, 
as  compared 
with  1898. 

1898 

7,858 

616 

240 

8,714 



1902 

II»I37 

1,036 

346 

12,519 

43-7 

1903 

12,852 

1,115 

406 

14,373 

65  0 

1904 

13,444 

1,032 

319 

14,795 

697 

1905 

13,496 

837 

316 

14,649 

68-1 

INCREASE   OF  TRADE. 


1898 
1904 
1905 


Importations  retained 

in  Cape  Colony    for 

consumption. 


;{ 1 0,48 1, 000 

;^I  2,832,000 
;^ I  3,096,000 


Increased  per  cent, 
over  1898. 


Increase  per  cent,  in 
number  of  licences 
granted  over  1898. 


22-4 
25-0 


697 

68-1 


The  increase  in  the  number  of  traders  has  been 
three  times  as  great  as  the  increase  in  the  amount 
of  trade.  To  throw  the  whole  blame  on  the  Asiatic 
would  be  absurd.  The  European  was  as  much  at 
fault.  The  point  is  that  in  these  conditions  the 
Asiatic  holds  his  place  whilst  the  European  goes 
under. 

In  the  five  largest  towns  in  the  Cape  Colony — 
Capetown,  East  London,  King  William's  Town, 
Kimberley,  and  Port  Elizabeth — the  number  of 
general  dealers'  licences  issued  to  Europeans  in  1905 
was  5,222.  But  on  May  i,  1906,  only  3,920  Euro- 
peans had  taken  out  licences.  That  is  to  say,  1,302 
Europeans  had  been  forced  out  of  business.     Now 


ASIATIC  COMPETITION  45 

in  1905  there  were  1,012  general  dealers'  licences 
issued  to  non-Europeans.  But  on  May  6,  1906, 
there  had  been  no  decrease.  On  the  contrary,  the 
licences  numbered  1,059.  ^^  these  five  towns,  there- 
fore, in  one  year,  the  increased  competition  had 
had  the  following  effect : — 

1.  Licences  to  Europeans  decreased  1,302. 

2.  Licences  to  non-Europeans  increased  44. 

In  two  years  the  Indian  traders  in  the  Cape  sent 
to  India  £250,000  in  money  orders  alone.  And 
"  despite  the  large  number  of  Russian  and  Polish 
Jews  in  the  country  who  are  in  the  habit  of  remitting 
home  very  considerable  amounts,  the  annual  remit- 
tance to  India  through  the  Post  Office  exceeds  that 
to  the  rest  of  the  world  put  together,  the  United 
Kingdom  included,  without  making  allowance  for 
the  large  proportion  remitted  to  the  Homeland  in 
connection  with  the  parcel  trade."  ^ 

The  European  complains  that  it  is  impossible  for 
him  to  compete  with  the  Asiatic  without  lowering 
his  standard  of  living — without,  in  fact,  descending 
in  the  scale  of  civilization.  Here  is  a  sketch  of 
the  Indian  trader's  progress  as  seen  in  South 
Africa  2 : — 

"  The  evolution  of  the  Indian  from  a  newly- 
arrived  lascar  practically  penniless  to  a  trader 
owning  one  or  more  shops,  is  interesting  to 
consider.  Sleeping  on  boxes  in  the  proportion, 
perhaps,  of  a  dozen  in  one  room,  and  able  to 
subsist  on  little  other  than  a  small  quantity  of 

^  South  African  Trade  Journal,  June  2,  1906. 
2  Ibid. 


46  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

rice  daily,  he  is  able  to  save  a  considerable  por- 
tion of  the  profit  he  earns  from  the  hawking  of 
fruit.  In  two  years'  time  or  less,  he  has  saved 
some  £50  or  so.  He  hires  a  small  room  from  a 
shop,  at  say  £3  to  £4  per  month.  By  paying  half 
cash  he  obtains  goods  to  the  value  of  his  total 
capital  from  one  firm  of  merchants,  and  on  the 
strength  of  the  invoices  he  obtains  credit  from 
others  to  a  like  amount.  His  trade  is  chiefly 
cash,  and  before  long  he  is  able  to  take  j$  days' 
credit  and  then  90  days  ;  and  by  the  end  of 
two  or  three  years  he  may  have  several  shops 
open.  His  orders  are  now  considerable,  and 
he  is  able  to  command  prices  from  the  merchant 
which  would  surprise  the  smaller  white  trader. 

"Combination  among  the  latter  class  to  pre- 
vent ruinous  cutting  of  prices  means  playing 
into  the  hands  of  the  Indian. 

"  If  a  merchant,  feeling  uneasy  at  the  largeness 
of  an  Indian's  outstanding  account,  curtails 
supplies,  his  customer  distributes  his  orders 
among  other  merchants,  and  in  reply  to  the 
merchant's  inquiries,  says  he  is  better  suited 
elsewhere.  Probably  the  matter  ends  in  the 
Indian  getting  even  better  terms  than  before 
from  the  merchant.  Should  the  merchant  re- 
quire a  guarantee,  another  Indian  is  easily 
forthcoming,  and  the  man  he  thus  obliges 
guarantees  him  with  other  firms. 

"The  outset  of  his  career  in  the  country  has 
thus  been  marked  by  a  method  of  hving  which 
is  a  danger  to  the  health  of  the  community,  not 
merely  through  the  dirt  and  overcrowding  in 
the  rooms  where  he  herds  for  the  night  with  his 
fellows,  but  through  the  distribution  among  the 


ASIATIC   COMPETITION  47 

inhabitants  of  fruit  which  has  not  merely  been 
handled  by  him,  but  frequently  has  passed  the 
night  in  those  same  surroundings. 

"As  a  trader,  he  is  able  to  compete  with 
the  respectable  white  shopkeeper  with  over- 
whelming advantages  on  his  side. 

"  To  an  assistant  he  will  pay  from  £1  to  £2  per 
month,  he  himself  can  live  on  comparatively 
a  few  shillings  a  month,  and  he  will  keep  open 
perhaps  nineteen  hours  out  of  the  twenty-four. 
He  systematically  infringes  the  Sunday  Closing 
Act  and  the  Half-Holiday  Act,  and  not  infre- 
quently evades  the  latter  measure  by  hawking 
from  door  to  door. 

"  Against  such  methods  as  these,  competition 
on  the  part  of  the  respectable  white  trader  is 
rendered  impossible.  Even  the  coloured  shop- 
keeper has  been  driven  to  the  wall,  a  loss  re- 
sulting, inter  alia,  to  the  larger  shopkeeper,  who, 
to  no  inconsiderable  extent,  played  towards  him 
the  role  of  wholesale  man. 

"  It  is  probably  not  far  off  the  mark  to  say  that 
the  Indian,  through  his  methods  of  living,  his 
cheap  assistance  and  so  on,  can  do  nearly  twice 
as  well  as  the  white  grocer  on  half  the  turn- 
over." 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Worcester  Chamber  of 
Commerce  it  was  stated  that  one  Indian  controlled 
twenty-nine  shops  in  Capetown  alone. 

The  figures  given  however  do  not  relate  solely 
to  British-Indians.  The  registered  Chinese  popula- 
tion of  the  Cape  Colony  on  December  31,  1905,  was 
1,300,  of  whom  1,088  lived  in  the  following  centres  : 


48  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

Capetown  (including  Wynberg),  Port  Elizabeth  (in- 
cluding Uitenhage),  Kimberley  (including  Beacons- 
field),  and  East  London.  Their  occupations  ^  included 
the  following  : — 


General  dealers  and  shopkeepers 

.     460 

Laundry  owners  and  assistants 

•     345 

Shop  assistants  . 

.     335 

Bookkeepers  and  clerks 

.       92 

Gardeners 

.       58 

Cooks         .          .          .          .          , 

•       33 

Carpenters          .          .          .          . 

20 

There  is  not  likely  to  be  an  increase  in  these  figures. 
The  Chinese  Exclusion  Act  in  the  Cape  has  been  in 
operation  since  1904,  and  since  the  first  registrations 
of  Chinese  there  has  been  a  decrease  of  ninety-three 
in  the  Chinese  population  of  the  colony. 

In  the  Transvaal  there  is  also  at  the  moment 
some  difficulty  in  gauging  the  extent  of  Asiatic 
competition,  as  the  Census  figures  relating  to  occu- 
pations deal  simply  with  "  Coloured."  In  the  days  of 
the  Republic,  however,  a  petition  from  the  British- 
Indians  to  the  Marquis  of  Ripon  stated  that  there 
were  200  traders,  whose  liquidated  assets  would 
amount  to  nearly  £100,000.  Three  firms  were  de- 
clared to  "  import  directly  from  England,  Durban, 
Port  Elizabeth,  India  and  other  places."  There 
may  be  fewer  Indian  traders  to-day  than  before  the 
war,  but  the  general  impression  is  that  they  do  more 
of  the  trade  of  the  colony  than  was  formerly  the 
case. 

*  Cape  Immigration  Report,  1905. 


ASIATIC   COMPETITION 


49 


In  1905  the  number  of  general  dealers'  businesses 
existing  in  Johannesburg  was  as  follows  : — 


Europeans 

Indian 

Chinese 


3*484 
270 

255 


4,009 


Sometimes,  however,  more  licences  are  granted  than 
there  are  businesses. 

In  recent  years  the  number  of  Asiatic  licences 
issued  in  the  Johannesburg  district  have  been  : — 


Total  licences. 

Asiatics. 

Percentage  of 
Asiatics, 

1904     .    . 
1903 

3,799 

3,418 

535 
397 

14-13 
1 1  61 

In  addition  the  Municipality  of  Johannesburg 
issued  in  1905  the  following  licences  to  Asiatics  as 
distinct  from  general  dealers'  licences  : — 


D«crip.i™.                      0.0.^X3. 

Number 
Dec,  31,  1904. 

Number 
Nov,  28,  1905. 

Hawkers    .... 

Bakers 

Butchers    .... 
Kaffir  eating-houses  . 
Dairies       .... 
Laundries 
Restaurants    . 

1,684 

1,438 

40 
9 

1,202 
2 

33 
3 
3 

44 
6 

Totals      .      .      . 

1,684 

1,487 

1,293 

50 


THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 


This  table  is  interesting  as  corroborating  Mr. 
Evans'  remarks  as  to  the  tendency  of  the  Indians 
in  Natal  to  enter  a  higher  business  grade.  The 
hawker  of  to-day  is  the  storekeeper  of  to-morrow. 
The  fall  in  the  number  of  licences  issued  in  Johan- 
nesburg between  the  dates  given — 391  less — is 
probably  due  to  the  fact  that  there  has  been  a 
migration  to  the  small  country  towns  away  from 
the  Golden  City. 

There  has  undoubtedly  been  a  good  deal  of  misap- 
prehension concerning  the  number  of  Asiatics  in  the 
Transvaal  to-day.  During  his  recent  tour  Lord  Sel- 
bome  was  assured  by  deputation  after  deputation 
that  the  influx  was  still  proceeding.  He  gave  em- 
phatic assurances  that  this  was  not  the  case,  and  in- 
quiries made  go  to  show  that  the  total  is  probably  less 
than  in  the  pre-war  days.  The  figures  given  of  the 
number  of  Asiatic  stores  in  the  country  towns  have 
also  been  exaggerated.  But  the  latest  statistics,  ob- 
tained in  March,  1906,  by  the  Transvaal  represen- 
tative of  Indian  Opinion  (and  still  uncontradicted), 
give  :— 

British-Indian  Traders. 


Before  the  War. 

To-day. 

Pietersburg 
Potchefstroom 

23 

22 

35 
19 

Indian  Opinion  offered  to  give  the  names  of  the 
traders  and  forfeit  £50  if  the  figures  were  wrong. 


ASIATIC   COMPETITION  5 1 

Yet  at  a  public  meeting  in  June,  1906,  at  Krugers- 
dorp  a  speaker  declared  the  figures  were  : — 


Before  the  War. 

To-day. 

Pietersburg 
Potchefstroom 

14 
12 

49 
64 

It  may  be  that  in  the  latter  figures  the  big  dis- 
tricts of  which  these  towns  are  the  headquarters, 
and  not  the  towns  themselves,  have  been  taken  ;  but 
this  does  not  explain  the  discrepancy  before  the 
war.  But  taking  the  smaller  figures  as  correct,  they 
do  not  get  rid  of  the  statement  made  at  the  Trans- 
vaal National  Convention  of  Asiatics  that  thirteen 
or  fourteen  European  stores  in  Potchefstroom,  and 
many  more  in  other  country  towns,  had  been  com- 
pelled to  close  down  owing  to  this  competition. 
The  Post  Office  reports  also  afford  indirect  evidence 
that  the  Asiatics  in  the  Transvaal  are  doing  well, 
for  from  October  i,  1903,  to  October  i,  1904,  a  sum 
of  £118,859  was  remitted  to  India  in  postal  or- 
ders alone  from  Johannesburg,  Pretoria,  Pietersburg 
and  Potchefstroom.  Sometimes  charges  are  made 
against  the  Indian  traders  of  dishonest  practices  and 
suspicious  insolvencies.  These,  however,  are  not 
substantiated,  and  should  not  receive  credence. 
The  greatest  compliment  to  the  upright  dealings  of 
the  Indians  is  the  fact,  admitted  publicly  both  in 
Pretoria  and  Durban,  that  the  Indian  can  get  credit 
from  the  wholesale  firms  when  white  traders  are 


52  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

refused.     Naturally  this  does  not  increase  the  love 
of  the  white  trader  for  his  Asiatic  rival. 

That  Asiatic  competition  is  a  serious  factor  in 
the  commercial  life  of  the  smaller  towns  of  the 
Transvaal  is  clear  from  the  amount  of  feeling  the 
question  arouses.  In  some  cases  Vigilance  Associa- 
tions have  been  formed,  largely  to  watch  the  Asiatic 
traders.  Public  meetings  have  been  held  at  which 
resolutions  have  been  passed  demanding  the  re- 
moval of  the  Asiatics  to  locations.  In  one  case  a 
boycott  was  resolved  upon,  and  pickets  were  placed 
before  the  Indian  stores  to  see  who  purchased  at 
them  ;  at  another  place  a  "  black  list  "  was  drawn 
up  of  all  property  owners  who  had  let  premises  to 
Indian  traders — who,  by  the  way,  usually  offer 
higher  rents  than  Europeans.  The  latest  idea  was 
embodied  in  the  following  resolution  carried  by  the 
Krugersdorp  Town  Council : — 

{a)  "  That  in  future  no  tender  for  Municipal 
work  or  supplies  be  accepted  from  any  person, 
persons  or  company,  hiring  or  leasing  business 
premises  to  Asiatics,  (b)  That  notice  of 
motion  be  given  to  the  Transvaal  Municipal 
Association :  That  legislation  be  enacted  at 
the  earliest  possible  date,  vesting  in  local 
authorities  the  allocation  of  trading  stands  and 
residential  premises  to  Asiatics. 


CHAPTER  V 

BRITISH   INDIANS   IN   THE  TRANSVAAL 

"  In  all  the  towns  of  the  Transvaal  the  Asiatic 
question  overshadows  all  others,  and  I  fear  that  unless 
we  are  able  to  reconcile  the  opinion  in  England  with  the 
opinion  held  in  this  country  the  Government  will  be 
landed  in  a  serious  deadlock." — Sir  Arthur  Lawley, 
Lieut. -Governor  of  the  Transvaal,  1904. 

In  the  immediate  future  one  is  more  likely  to  hear 
of  a  particular  phase  of  the  Asiatic  problem  in  the 
Colonies  than  of  the  general  question.  The  discus- 
sion which  must  inevitably  arise  concerning  the 
status  of  the  British-Indians  in  the  Transvaal  may 
result  in  the  establishment  of  a  precedent  according 
to  which  other  colonies  will  be  expected  to  model 
their  laws.  But  a  satisfactory  solution  appears 
impossible.  To  meet  the  claims  of  the  Indians 
would  involve  the  overruling  of  Colonial  opinion  ;  to 
consent  to  the  enactments  of  a  local  legislature 
would  call  forth  loud  protests  against  injustice  from 
the  Indian  community.  The  difficulties  are  in- 
creased by  the  promises  made  by  the  English  Gov- 
ernment in  the  days  before  the  war,  and  by  what 
was  at  least  believed  to  be  the  voice  of  the  British 
population  in  the  Republic.  Whatever  may  have 
been  said  before  the  war,  it  is  clear  that  British 

63 


54  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

opinion  in  the  Transvaal  to-day  is  even  more  op- 
posed to  the  British- Indian  trader  than  was  the  poKcy 
of  the  Dutch.  The  Boer  farmer  wishes  to  buy 
cheaply,  and,  as  students  of  the  debates  in  the  old 
Volksraad  will  see,  the  country  view  is  that  "  the 
European  storekeepers  charged  poor  people  very 
high  prices  for  the  staff  of  life,  while  the  coolies 
charged  much  less."  ^  Broadly  speaking,  however. 
Sir  Arthur  Lawley  was  perfectly  right  when  he 
wrote  in  1904  :  "  The  Asiatic  question  overshadows 
all  others."  It  is  a  subject  on  which — like  the  native 
question — the  Colonists  would  certainly  resent  in- 
terference from  England.  Yet  the  last  word  must 
lie  with  the  Imperial  Government.  "  Unfortu- 
nately," said  an  official  in  the  Transvaal  Legislative 
Council  three  years  ago,  "  the  question  of  the  status 
of  the  Asiatic  is  not  a  local  one  capable  of  settlement 
by  local  legislation."  Lord  Milner  elaborated  the 
point  when  replying  to  a  deputation  on  the  subject 
of  the  Constitution. 2    He  said  : — 

"  There  is  one  restriction  which  always  ex- 
ists in  any  colony,  whether  it  be  a  colony  under 
Crown  Colony  Government  or  with  represent- 
ative institutions,  or  with  full  self-government. 
That  is,  of  course,  the  ultimate  power  of  the 
Crown  to  veto  any  measure.  That  would  no 
doubt  continue.  It  is  universal,  and  I  should 
like  attention  to  one  point  for  the  illumination 
of  the  public,  who  seem  to  be  suffering  from 

1  Proceedings  in  the  Volksraad,  November  4,  1896. 

2  January  10,  1905. 


BRITISH   INDIANS   IN  THE   TRANSVAAL  55 

extraordinary  delusion  with  regard  to  it :  and 
that  is  that  the  power  of  veto  resting  in  the 
Crown  is  absolutely  the  same  whether  you  have 
Responsible  Government  or  whether  you  have 
Representative  Government.  You  do  not  get 
rid  of  the  veto  by  having  Responsible  Govern- 
ment. You  do  not  increase  the  veto  by  having 
Representative  Government.  I  say  this  es- 
pecially with  regard  to  such  questions  as  native 
affairs  or  Asiatic  affairs.  ...  If  a  measure  was 
to  be  passed  here  dealing  either  with  Asiatic 
affairs  or  with  native  affairs  which,  whether 
the  Home  Government  approved  of  it  or  not, 
appeared  to  it  to  be  a  measure  which  infringed 
the  right  of  British  subjects  and  which  therefore 
the  Home  Government  ought  to  veto,  it  would 
equally  veto  it  under  Responsible  Government. 
As  far  as  dealing  with  native  affairs  or  Asiatic 
affairs  is  concerned,  you  will  have  exactly  the 
same  powers  under  the  one  system  as  under  the 
other." 

The  question,  however,  stands  somewhat  apart 
from  the  general  principle  of  Asiatic  immigration,  or 
even  of  the  restrictions  which  may  be  placed  on 
British-Indian  subjects.  Hitherto  the  problem  has 
been  considered  on  the  broadest  lines.  The  Indian 
coolies  in  Natal  happen  to  be  British  subjects  ;  but 
they  might  have  been  Chinese-British  subjects  from 
Hong  Kong.  The  British-Indians  in  the  Transvaal 
are,  so  to  speak,  more  than  British  subjects.  Special 
interest  was  taken  in  their  case  in  the  old  days  of 


56  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

Krugerism,  special  protests  were  raised  on  their  be- 
half, special  pledges  were  given.  The  general  ob- 
jection to  Asiatic  immigration  applies  to  them  ;  but 
it  must  be  modified  by  the  peculiar  circumstances 
of  the  case.  The  controversy  has  been  a  long  one, 
yet  it  needs  to  be  studied  to  understand  why  prin- 
ciples which  can  be  applied  to  newcomers  from 
India  cannot  honestly  be  said  to  govern  this  par- 
ticular and  exceptional  instance. 

Article  XIV  of  the  London  Convention  of  1884 
provided  that  all  persons,  other  than  natives,  con- 
forming themselves  to  the  laws  of  the  South  African 
Republic — 

(a)  Will  have  full  liberty,  with  their  famihes, 
to  enter,  travel,  or  reside  in  any  part  of  the 
South  African  Republic. 

(b)  Will  be  entitled  to  hire  or  possess  houses, 
manufactories,  warehouses,  shops  and  premises. 

(c)  May  carry  on  their  commerce  either  in 
person  or  by  any  agents  whom  they  may  think  fit 
to  employ. 

Indian  traders  had  entered  the  Republic  some 
three  years  before  this,  and  their  increasing  number 
directed  attention  to  their  presence — "  they  aroused 
the  jealousy  of  white  traders,  and  soon  there  sprang 
up  an  anti-Indian  agitation,  initiated  by  Chambers 
of  Commerce  wherein  the  British  element  was  pre- 
dominant." ^  The  Republic  attempted  to  enforce 
restrictive  regulations,  and  the  Indians,  as  British 

1  Statement  of  the  British-Indian  Community  to  the  Trans- 
vaal Constitution  Committee  (see  Appendix  I). 


BRITISH  INDIANS   IN   THE  TRANSVAAL  57 

subjects,  appealed  to  the  English  Government 
against  what  they  claimed  was  a  violation  of 
Article  XIV  of  the  London  Convention. 

The  Volksraad  passed  Law  3  of  1885,  of  which  the 
world  has  heard  much.  This  applied  to  "  the  per- 
sons belonging  to  one  of  the  aboriginal  races  of 
Asia,"  and  prohibited  them  from  being  owners  of 
landed  property,  also  stipulating  that  those  who 
entered  the  country  should  pay  a  registration  fee, 
and  that  the  Government  should  have  the  right  to 
pJoint  out  to  them  their  proper  streets,  wards,  and 
locations /or  residence  ("  ter  bewoning  ").  The  Re- 
public proposed  to  apply  this  law  to  what  were 
known  as  the  "  Arab  "  traders  and  to  coolies  indis- 
criminately ;  and  the  British-Indians  approached 
the  Imperial  Government.  After  some  correspond- 
ence a  Proclamation  was  issued  from  Pretoria 
modifying  the  law  by  inserting  the  words  "  for 
sanitary  purposes."  The  Repubhc,  however,  still 
wished  to  bring  the  higher  class  Asiatics  within  the 
scope  of  the  measure,  and  also  claimed  that  the  term 
"  for  residence  "  meant  that  the  Asiatics  could  be 
compelled  not  merely  to  reside  in  but  to  trade  in 
places  set  apart  for  them.  Eventually  the  matter 
was  referred  to  arbitration,  and  the  Chief  Justice  of 
the  Orange  River  Colony  set  aside  both  claims,  and 
ruled  that  the  interpretation  of  Law  3  of  1885  rested 
with  the  ordinary  tribunals  of  the  country.  Ulti- 
mately a  test  case  was  taken  before  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  Republic,  and  by  two  to  one  the  judges 
decided  that  the  words  "  ter  bewoning  "  covered  a 
merchant's  place  of  business.     The  way  was  thus 


58  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

clear  for  removing  all  the  Asiatic  traders  to  locations. 
The  law,  however,  was  not  enforced,  the  explanation 
offered  in  the  Volksraad  being  that  if  the  Executive 
fixed  a  location  in  one  place,  "  the  coolies  would 
flock  to  the  place  where  there  was  none."  ^  Much 
was  heard  on  both  sides.  One  petition  against  the 
Indians  alluded  to  "  the  dangers  to  which  the  whole 
community  is  exposed  by  the  spread  of  leprosy, 
syphiHs  and  the  like  loathsome  diseases,  engendered 
by  the  filthy  habits  and  immoral  practices  of  these 
people."  2  In  a  memorial  presented  to  the  Volks- 
raad of  the  Orange  River  Colony,  a  copy  of  which 
the  Pretoria  Chamber  of  Commerce  sent  with 
approval  to  the  Transvaal  Government,  was  the 
following  passage  :  "As  these  men  enter  the  State 
without  wives  or  female  relatives  the  result  is  obvi- 
ous. Their  religion  teaches  them  to  consider  all 
women  as  soulless  and  Christians  as  natural  prey." 
On  the  other  hand,  a  Dutch  petition,  signed  by  484 
burghers,  stated  that  the  withdrawal  of  the  traders 
would  be  a  hardship  ;  and  another,  signed  by  1,340 
Europeans,  declared  that  the  sanitary  habits  of  the 
Indians  were  equal  to  Europeans,  and  that  the 
agitation  was  due  to  trade  jealousy. 

Unfortunately  the  complaints  of  the  Indians  were 
used  for  political  purposes.  It  may  be  that  the 
opinion  of  the  Transvaal  was  misrepresented  in 
England  ;  it  may  be  that  in  the  heat  of  a  great 
struggle  the  Uitlanders  made  use  of  weapons  with- 
out very  closely  examining  their  real  effect.     But 

1  Volksraad  Debate,  November  3,  1896. 

2  Transvaal  Green  Book,  No.  2,  pp.  19-21. 


BRITISH   INDIANS   IN   THE   TRANSVAAL  59 

certain  it  is  that  words  were  used  and  promises  made 
which  do  not  coincide  with  the  opinion  of  the 
Transvaal  to-day.  This  is  not  the  place  to  discuss 
the  controversies  which  led  to  the  war.  All  that 
needs  to  be  remembered  is  that  the  real  feeling  of 
the  white  population  in  the  Transvaal  did  not  justify 
th^  tenor  of  some  of  the  utterances  of  English 
statesmen.  At  Sheffield  in  1899  Lord  Lansdowne 
said  : — 

"  Among  the  many  misdeeds  of  the  South 
African  Republic  I  do  not  know  that  any  fills 
me  with  more  indignation  than  its  treatment  of 
these  Indians.  And  the  harm  is  not  confined 
to  the  sufferers  on  the  spot ;  for  what  do  you 
imagine  would  be  the  effect  produced  in  India 
when  these  poor  people  return  to  their  country 
to  report  to  their  friends  that  the  Government 
of  the  Empress,  so  mighty  and  irresistible  in 
India,  with  its  population  of  300,000,000,  is 
powerless  to  secure  redress  at  the  hands  of  a 
small  South  African  State  ?  " 

From  Press  and  platform  came  many  similar  ex- 
pressions. As  Sir  M.  M.  Bhownaggree  said  in  the 
remarkably  able  statement  of  the  Indian  claims  he 
submitted  to  the  Colonial  Secretary  a  few  years 
ago  :  "  Those  of  us  who  are  specially  interested  in 
this  subject  were  led  by  the  assurances  of  Cabinet 
Ministers  to  cherish  the  anticipation  that  the  war 
had  for  one  of  its  main  objects  the  rescue  of  British- 
Indians  from  the  harsh  treatment  to  which  they 
were  exposed  by  the  late  Boer  Republics." 


6o  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

But  to-day  the  Indian  community  complain  that 
they  are  more  harshly  treated  than  in  the  days  of  Paul 
Kruger's  rule.  One  thing,  however,  was  decided  in 
their  favour.  A  case  was  brought  before  the  Trans- 
vaal Supreme  Court  to  see  whether  the  words  "  ter 
bewoning  "  in  Law  3  of  1885  meant  for  residence 
only  or  included  for  business  purposes.  The  deci- 
sion of  the  Boer  Court  was  reversed,  and  thus  it 
followed,  to  quote  one  of  Mr.  Alfred  Lyttelton's 
despatches,  "  that  every  Asiatic  now  resident  in  the 
Transvaal  (except  those  brought  in  under  inden- 
ture under  a  special  Ordinance)  is  as  free  to  carry  on 
trade  where  he  pleases  as  is  a  subject  of  English  or 
Dutch  origin."  This  decision  led  the  Home  Gov- 
ernment to  refuse  to  sanction  certain  location  pro- 
posals put  forward  by  the  Transvaal  Legislative 
Council,  and  lately  the  subject,  Hke  others,  has  been 
set  aside  to  be  dealt  with  by  Responsible  Govern- 
ment. 

Morally  and  logically  the  Indians  have  a  very 
strong  case.  Vested  interests  have  been  acquired 
under  the  protection  of  the  British  Government. 
The  indignation  of  that  Government  at  the  sHghtest 
hint  of  hardship  or  oppression  to  its  humblest  sub- 
jects moved  the  world  to  admiration.  The  Indians 
had  every  reason  to  believe  that  after  the  war  the 
grievances  upon  which  the  support  of  the  Home 
Government  had  been  received  would  be  instantly 
removed.  The  grievances  still  remain.  Is  it  to  be 
wondered  at  that  the  Indians  cannot  now  resist  the 
temptation  of  asking  what  will  be  the  "  effect  pro- 
duced in  India  "  when  they  return  and  report  that, 


BRITISH   INDIANS   IN   THE   TRANSVAAL  6l 

having  now  the  power  to  redress  the  complaints 
which  filled  Lord  Lansdowne  with  such  indignation, 
the  Government  of  the  King-Emperor  does  nothing 
at  all — or  rather,  enforces  harsh  laws  which  the 
Boer  RepubHc,  under  our  pressure  allowed  to 
remain  in  abeyance  ?  They  point  to  the  burden 
of  Empire  which  the  poor  Indian  peoples  sup- 
port, and  ask  what  does  South  Africa,  with  all  its 
gold  and  diamonds,  contribute  compared  to  the 
millions  demanded  annually  from  the  despised 
"cooHes,"  who  are  not  deemed  fit  to  walk  on  a 
pavement  or  ride  on  a  tram  ? 

But  the  Transvaal  does  not  attempt  to  argue  with 
the  subtle-minded  educated  Indian  on  these  points. 
It  pins  itself  stubbornly  to  the  tale  of  white  traders 
driven  out  of  the  small  towns  by  Asiatic  competition, 
and  echoes  Sir  Arthur  Lawley's  reply  to  the  revived 
pledges  :  "If  the  redemption  of  the  pledges  upon 
which  Sir  M.  M.  Bhownaggree  depends  both  in  letter 
and  in  spirit  means  that  in  fifty  or  a  hundred  years 
this  country  will  have  fallen  to  the  inheritance  of 
Eastern  instead  of  Western  populations,  then  from 
the  point  of  view  of  civihzation  they  must  be  num- 
bered among  promises  which  it  is  a  greater  crime  to 
keep  than  to  break."  A  very  convenient  reply  to 
many  things — ^but  what  if  Mr.  Kruger  had  used  it  ? 

The  British-Indians  cry  out  that  if  the  Dutch 
scourged  them  with  whips,  the  British  scourge  them 
with  scorpions.  Since  the  establishment  of  British 
rule,  laws  which  in  the  old  days  were  allowed  to  fall 
into  abeyance  have  been  enforced.  In  the  case  of 
Nabob  Motan  v.  The  Transvaal  Government,  in  the 


62  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

Transvaal  Supreme  Court  in  May,  1904,  by  which  it 
was  ruled  that  it  was  illegal  for  revenue  officers  to 
refuse  to  grant  trading  licences  to  Asiatics  for  pre- 
mises situated  in  any  part  of  the  town,  the  Chief 
Justice,  Sir  James  Rose-Innes,  said  : — 

"  It  does  strike  one  as  remarkable  that,  with- 
out fresh  legislation,  the  officials  of  the  Crown 
in  the  Transvaal  should  put  forward  a  claim 
which  the  Government  of  the  Crown  in  Eng- 
land has  always  contended  was  illegal  under 
the  statute,  and  which  in  the  past  it  has  strenu- 
ously resisted." 

But  whatever  was  said  in  England,  and  whatever 
was  the  language  of  the  petitions  signed  in  the 
Transvaal — the  organizing  of  petitions  has  become 
a  fine  art  in  the  Transvaal — there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  the  great  mass  of  Colonial  opinion  is  dead 
against  the  Asiatic.  The  National  Convention  on 
Asiatics  held  in  the  Opera  House,  Pretoria,  in 
November,  1904,  was  one  of  the  most  representative 
gatherings  ever  witnessed  in  the  Transvaal.  It  was 
attended  by  160  delegates  of  Municipahties,  Cham- 
bers of  Commerce,  Agricultural  Societies,  Farmers' 
Associations,  Ratepayers'  Associations,  the  Wit- 
watersrand  Trade  and  Labour  Council,  etc.  The 
resolutions  were  as  follows  : — 

I.  "  That  m  the  opinion  of  this  Convention 
the  serious  delay  that  has  occurred  in  deaHng 
with  the  question  of  the  status  of  the  Asiatics 
has  been  and  is  highly  prejudicial  to  the  best 


BRITISH  INDIANS   IN  THE   TRANSVAAL  63 

interests  of  the  Transvaal,  and  increases  the 
difficulty  of  arriving  at  a  satisfactory  settle- 
ment. 

2.  "  That  having  regard  to  the  enormous 
preponderance  of  the  native  races  in  this 
country,  the  difficulties  surrounding  the  settle- 
ment of  native  policy,  and  the  necessity  for 
protecting  the  existing  European  population 
and  encouraging  further  European  immigra- 
tion, this  Convention  affirms  the  principle  that 
Asiatic  immigration  should  be  prohibited  ex- 
cept under  the  provisions  of  the  Labour  Im- 
portation Ordinance." 

(Note. — The  original  resolution  moved  was 
"  except  under  restrictive  legislation."  The 
more  drastic  amendment,  however,  was  carried, 
only  a  dozen  or  so  opposing.) 

3.  "  That  this  Convention  having  regard  to 
the  importance  of  arriving  at  a  permanent  and 
conclusive  settlement  of  the  whole  question  and 
of  preventing  any  further  attempts  to  reopen 
the  matter,  urges  upon  the  Government  the 
advisability  of  removing  into  bazaars  all 
Asiatic  traders,  compensation  being  provided 
for  such  as  may  have  vested  interests  which 
have  been  legally  acquired." 

{Note. — An  attempt  was  made  to  do  away 
with  the  reference  to  compensation.) 

4.  "  That  this  Convention,  recognizing  the 
grave  danger  resulting  from  the  continued  issue 
of  trading  Ucences  to  Asiatics  permitting  trade 
outside   bazaars,  requests  the  Government  to 


64  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

take  immediate  steps  to  pass  the  necessary 
legal  enactments  to  prevent  any  further  issue 
of  such  licences." 

5.  "  That  with  regard  to  the  appointment 
•of  any  proposed  Commission  to  deal  with  the 
Asiatic  question,  this  Convention  urges  upon 
the  Government  the  necessity  for  including 
therein  men  other  than  officials,  with  a  thorough 
knowledge  of  existing  conditions  in  South 
Africa." 

6.  "  That  this  Convention  affirms  its  opinion 
that  all  Asiatics  should  be  required  to  reside  in 
bazaars." 

The  spirit  of  the  National  Convention  was  shown 
by  the  voting  in  the  last  resolution.  Originally  it 
read  "  subject  only  to  exemptions  made  in  accord- 
ance with  the  last  paragraph  of  Government  Notice, 
No.  356,  of  1903,  viz.  :  With  regard  to  the  residence 
of  Asiatics,  which  by  the  law  above  mentioned  is 
confined  to  those  streets,  wards  and  locations  which 
may  be  set  apart  for  the  purpose,  His  Excellency 
has  decided  that  an  exception  shall  be  made  in 
favour  of  those  whose  intellectual  attainments,  or 
social  qualities  and  habits  of  life,  appear  to  entitle 
them  to  it,  and  has  accordingly  resolved  that  any 
Asiatic  who  shall  prove  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 
Colonial  Secretary  that  he  holds  any  higher  educa- 
tional certificate  from  the  Educational  Department 
in  this  or  any  other  British  Colony  or  Dependency, 
or  that  he  is  able  and  willing  to  adopt  a  mode  of 
living  not  repugnant  to  European  ideas  nor  in  con- 


BRITISH   INDIANS   IN  THE   TRANSVAAL  65 

flict  with  sanitary  laws,  may  apply  to  the  Colonial 
Secretary  for  a  letter  of  exemption  which  shall  en- 
able him  to  reside  elsewhere  than  in  a  place  especi- 
ally set  apart  for  Asiatics." 

But  the  Convention  threw  out  the  exemption 
clause,  and  thus  bound  itself  down  to  the  principle 
that  an  educated  British-Indian,  even  if  he  happened 
to  be  a  member  of  the  House  of  Commons,  or  a 
Prince  deemed  socially  worthy  of  entertaining  the 
future  King  and  Queen  of  England,  should  be 
forced  to  reside  in  a  location  with  the  Madrassi 
waiters  from  a  railway  restaurant  or  the  Bombay 
hawker  from  the  gateway  of  a  mine  compound. 

More  moderate  but  sufficiently  drastic  are  the 
principles  laid  down  by  the  Transvaal  Progressive 
Association,  which  claims  to  have  40,000  members. 
Its  recent  manifesto  included  the  following  : — 

"The  following  questions  affecting  Asiatics 
have  been  considered  : — 

"  Immigration  restriction, 

''Trading  licences, 

"  Residence  in  bazaars, 

"  Regulation  of  travelling  by  railway  ; 

"  and  the  following  are  the  recommendations 
adopted  : — 

(i)  Immigration  Restrictions. 

"It  is  desirable  that  the  immigration  of  Asi- 
atics into  the  Transvaal  should  be  absolutely 
prohibited  except  in  the  case  of  indentured 
labourers  who  are  subject  to  repatriation  on 
the  expiration  of  the  terms  of  their  contracts, 


66  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

and  to  the  other  provisions  of  the  Labour  Im- 
portation Ordinance,  power  being  reserved  to 
the  Colonial  Secretary  to  grant  exemption  to 
individuals  under  special  and  exceptional  cir- 
cumstances. At  the  same  time  the  practical 
impossibility  of  passing  into  law  a  prohibitive 
measure  framed  on  the  above  lines,  and  specially 
directed  against  Asiatics,  is  recognized. 

"It  is  therefore  recommended:  That  a 
general  Immigration  Ordinance  be  passed  in 
the  Transvaal,  framed  on  the  lines  of  those  in 
force  in  other  Colonies. 

(2)  Trading  Licences. 

(a)  '*  That  the  issue  of  new  trading  licences  to 
Asiatics,  entitling  the  holders  to  tradfe  outside 
bazaars,  be  prohibited  by  legislation,  but  that 
Asiatics  who  held  such  licences  prior  to  the  war 
be  allowed  to  renew  the  same  in  respect  of 
existing  establishments,  but  be  not  allowed  to 
transfer  such  licences  to  other  Asiatics. 

(b)  "That  municipal  authorities  be  em- 
powered to  require  the  removal  to  bazaars  of 
Asiatics  who  are  trading  within  their  area  out- 
side bazaars,  subject  to  such  authorities  under- 
taking the  payment  of  compensation  for  vested 
interests. 

(c)  "  That  full  power  be  given  to  municipal 
authorities  to  control  the  issue  of  hcences  to 
Asiatic  hawkers  within  their  districts,  and  to 
regulate  such  hawkers. 


british  indians  in  the  transvaal        67 

(3)  Residence  in  Bazaars. 

(a)  "  That  all  Asiatics  be  required  to  reside  in 
bazaars  or  other  localities  appointed  by  the 
Government,  with  the  exception  of  Asiatics 
holding  letters  of  exemption. 

(b)  "  That  the  Colonial  Secretary  be  author- 
ized to  grant  a  letter  of  exemption  to  any  Asiatic 
who  shall  prove  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 
Colonial  Secretary  that  his  status  and  mode 
of  life  entitle  him  to  such  exemption. 

(4)  Regulation  of  Travelling  by  Railway. 

"  That  Asiatics  be  provided  with  such  accom- 
modation on  the  railways  as  they  are  prepared 
to  pay  for,  but  that  such  accommodation  be 
separate  from  that  which  is  provided  for  white 
persons.'* 

These  regulations  form  a  minimum  restrictive 
policy  which  would  satisfy  the  bulk  of  the  white 
population. 

Now  what  do  the  Indians  claim  ?  ^  Generally 
they  ask  for  equal  rights  with  the  white  inhabitants 
so  far  as  trading,  residence  and  locomotion  are  con- 
cerned. That  is  to  say,  they  want  all  the  civic 
rights  as  distinguished  from  the  social  and  political. 
They  recognize  that  the  white  man  must  dominate 
the  sub-continent,  but  they  object  to  be  placed  on 
a  level  with  the  Kaffir.     In  particular  they  claim  : — 

1  A  full  statement  of  the  British-Indian  claims  will  be 
found  in  Appendix  I. 


68  THE  ASIATIC   DANGER 

The  right  to  reside  in  any  part  of  the  colony,  sub- 
ject to  strict  municipal  supervision  and  the  ordinary 
municipal  bye-laws. 

The  right  to  receive  licences  to  trade,  subject  to 
control  by  the  local  bodies,  so  that  over-trading  may 
be  avoided,  and  those  who  may  not  conform  to  the 
habits  of  the  predominant  race  may  be  largely  pre- 
vented from  trading. 

The  right  to  own  landed  property  in  any  part  of 
the  country. 

The  right  to  move  about  freely,  that  is,  the  usual 
facilities  for  the  use  of  public  conveyances  in  com- 
mon with  the  white  inhabitants. 

In  other  words,  the  Indians  claim  the  repeal  of  all 
class  legislation  so  far  as  they  are  concerned,  and 
therefore  of  the  anti-Asiatic  law  of  1885,  Lord 
Milner's  bazaar  notice,  the  laws  relating  to  the  use 
of  footpaths,  etc.  They  contend  that  for  a  law- 
abiding  people,  as  the  Indians  are  admitted  to  be, 
the  ordinary  laws  of  the  country  provide  ample  safe- 
guards against  abuses.  The  charges  of  dirtiness 
and  of  non-compliance  with  ordinary  sanitary  rules 
— which  they  do  not  admit — could  be  enforced  by 
the  strict  carrying  out  of  the  existing  laws  ;  in  fact, 
there  would  be  no  objection  to  locations  for  coolies 
if  a  wide  exemption  clause  was  permitted.  The 
great  bugbear  to  the  Colonial  is  the  Indian  trader, 
but  the  Indians  claim  that  the  case  will  be  fully  met 
if  they  consent  to  the  control  of  licences  being  given 
to  the  usual  local  bodies,  subject,  in  exceptional 
cases,  to  review  by  the  Supreme  Court — an  im- 
portant modification  of  the  Natal  law. 


BRITISH  INDIANS   IN  THE   TRANSVAAL  69 

Existing  licences  must  be  scrupulously  respected, 
but  even  here  exceptions  could  be  made  in  cases  in 
which  the  licence-holders  do  not  keep  decent  stores 
separate  from  their  lodgings,  and  do  not  have  their 
books  kept  in  the  English  language.  The  latter 
point  meets  the  objection  of  some  white  firms,  that 
the  books  of  the  Indian  traders  cannot  be  under- 
stood by  any  judge,  and  that  a  loophole  is  thus 
provided  for  ingenious  frauds  at  the  expense  of 
wholesale  firms.  On  the  question  of  the  owning  of 
land,  too,  the  Indians  would  agree  to  a  clause  against 
speculative  dealing. 

But  however  reasonable  these  claims  may  seem 
to  the  Home  public,  the  colonists  are  not  to-day 
prepared  to  concede  them.  The  British-Indian  prob- 
lem in  the  Transvaal  is  indeed  one  of  special  diffi- 
culty. The  pledges  of  the  past  cannot  be  calmly 
thrown  aside.  How  strongly  the  conditions  of  to- 
day are  resented  in  India  is  shown  by  the  fact  that 
the  Government  of  India  refused  to  allow  the 
Transvaal  to  recruit  10,000  coolies  to  work  on  the 
railways,  "  while  the  position  of  the  British-Indian 
traders  resident  in  the  Transvaal  remained  in  so 
unsatisfactory  a  state."  How  this  problem  might 
be  solved,  as  part  of  a  general  policy  towards  Asiatic 
immigration,  is  suggested  in  another  chapter. 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE   CASE   OF  AUSTRALASIA 

"  Cabinet  Ministers  recognize  difficulties  as  to 
Australian  complications  and  rccisonable  grounds  for 
Chinese  attitude,  and  as  loyal  subjects  of  Queen  of 
England,  do  not  wish  to  embarrass,  but  question  of 
Chinese  immigration  has  an  irresistible  disturbing 
force  which  they  fear  that  those  who  are  not  on  the  spot 
cannot  adequately  appreciate." — Telegram  from  Lord 
Carrington  (New  South  Wales)  to  Lord  Knutsford 
(Colonial  Secretary),  June  12,  1888. 

Although — perhaps  because — Australia  has  prac- 
tically no  native  population  which  counts  in  the 
labour  market,  the  Colonies  have  as  a  rule  been 
strongly  opposed  to  the  introduction  of  Asiatics. 
Taking  the  Great  South  Land  as  a  whole,  there  has 
never  grown  up  that  spirit  of  helplessness  without 
cheap  coloured  labour  which  is  so  characteristic  of 
South  Africa.  The  need  for  workers  has  been  as 
great  as  in  other  countries,  the  temptation  to  obtain 
a  supply  at  the  expense  of  the  future  of  the  conti- 
nent has  been  ever  present.  At  some  periods  there 
were  signs  of  wavering.  The  squatters  in  the  north, 
feeling  the  pinch  of  an  ill-supplied  labour  market, 
were  eager  to  secure  any  one — Polynesians,  Indians, 
Chinese,  Japanese,  or  even  English  convicts.     In 

70 


THE   CASE   OF  AUSTRALASIA  7I 

Queensland  Sir  Samuel  Griffiths,  who  had  long 
opposed  indentured  labour,  changed  his  pohcy,  and 
the  introduction  of  the  Kanakas  was  followed  by  a 
distinct  revival  in  material  prosperity.  The  ending 
of  the  experiment  was  opposed  in  the  territory  con- 
cerned, and  no  doubt  the  estates  would  be  more 
prosperous  to-day  could  the  islanders  be  obtained 
as  freely  as  in  the  past.  Other  districts  had  their 
advocates  of  imported  labour,  and  it  is  interesting 
to  remember  that  Sir  Henry  Parkes,  subsequently 
the  most  vigorous  opponent  of  the  whole  system, 
once  sent  to  Madras  for  Eurasian  compositors  to  set 
up  his  Empire  newspaper.  Experiments  with  Asi- 
atics were  tried  in  various  places,  but  did  not  prove 
strikingly  successful,  and  the  bulk  of  the  population 
was  decidedly  opposed  to  this  form  of  immigration. 
As  far  back  as  1854,  Sir  Charles  Hotham,  the  second 
Governor  of  Victoria,  after  a  tour  round  the  gold- 
fields,  reported  to  the  Home  Government  that  he 
thought  the  introduction  of  Chinese  into  the  colony 
undesirable.  The  mines,  however,  attracted  an  in- 
creasing number  of  Chinese,  and  gradually  legis- 
lation of  a  drastic  character  was  adopted.  The 
favourite  restrictive  method  was  a  poll  tax  of  £10 
and  a  law  that  only  one  Chinese  should  be  brought 
by  any  ship  for  every  loo  tons  of  registered  tonnage. 
The  influx,  however,  was  considerable,  and  twenty 
years  ago  a  great  battle  was  fought  over  Chinese 
immigration,  during  which  certain  principles  were 
laid  down  which  it  is  well  to  remember  to-day. 

In  the  years  1886-7  the  Chinese  Government  dis- 
played considerable  activity  in  protesting  against 


72  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

the  Colonial  enactments  which  had  been  passed 
against  its  subjects.  In  July,  1886,  a  long  letter  of 
complaint  was  addressed  to  Lord  Rosebery  regard- 
ing the  Chinese  Regulation  Act  of  1884  in  British 
Columbia,  in  which  it  was  alleged  in  the  preamble 
that  the  Chinese  "  are  not  disposed  to  be  governed 
by  our  laws,  are  dissimilar  in  habits  and  occupation 
from  our  people,  evade  the  payment  of  taxes  justly 
due  to  the  Government,  are  governed  by  pestilential 
habits,  are  useless  in  cases  of  emergency,  habitually 
desecrate  graveyards  by  the  removal  of  bodies  there- 
from, and  generally  the  laws  governing  the  whites 
are  found  to  be  inapplicable  to  the  Chinese,  and  such 
Chinese  are  inclined  to  habits  subversive  to  the 
comfort  and  well-being  of  the  community."  Lew 
Ta  Jen  claimed  that  "  it  would  be  contrary  to  inter- 
national usage  to  make  them  (the  Chinese)  the  sub- 
ject of  an  invidious  legislation,  or  to  impose  on  them 
burthens  from  which  the  inhabitants  of  the  country, 
and  more  especially  other  foreigners  following  the 
same  vocations,  are  exempt." 

Chinese  Commissioners  had  visited  the  Australian 
Colonies  to  inquire  into  "  the  condition  of  Chinese 
subjects  residing  in  these  parts  of  Her  Britannic 
Majesty's  Dominions."  The  correspondence  which 
followed^  contains  very  clear  statements  of  both 
sides  of  the  case,  and  as  the  arguments  are  appli- 
cable to  Asiatic  immigration  generally,  the  main 
points  may  be  quoted. 

1  Correspondence  relating  to  Chinese  immigration  into 
the  Australian  Colonies,  1888  (c.  5448). 


THE   CASE   OF  AUSTRALASIA  73 

In  the  first  note  to  the  English  Government  the 
Chinese  Minister  in  London  remarked  : — 

"  In  the  Crown  Colonies  it  has  not  been  found 
necessary  to  treat  Chinese  subjects  differently 
from  the  subjects  of  other  Powers,  and  it  is 
difficult  to  understand  why  it  should  be  other- 
wise in  those  Colonies  to  whom  a  certain 
amount  of  self-government  has  been  conferred. 
It  has  never  been  alleged  that  Chinese  immi- 
grants were  unruly.  For,  not  only  in  Hong 
Kong  and  the  Straits  Settlements,  but  also  in 
Australia,  the  Colonial  Governors  have  re- 
peatedly borne  testimony  to  the  orderly  con- 
duct of  the  Chinese  population,  and  to  their 
value  in  developing  the  Colonial  resources. 
There  does  not,  therefore,  appear  to  be  any 
sufficient  reason  for  their  being  deprived  of  the 
immunities  accorded  to  them  by  the  treaties  and 
the  law  of  nations,  or  to  their  being  treated 
differently  from  the  subjects  of  other  Powers 
residing  in  the  same  parts  of  Her  Britannic 
Majesty's  Dominions." 

The  different  methods  adopted  by  Crown  Colonies 
and  those  with  a  certain  "  amount  of  self-govern- 
ment," arose,  of  course,  from  the  varying  propor- 
tion of  white  people  due  to  climatic  influences.  The 
Crown  Colonies  consist  in  the  main  of  tropical 
areas  in  which  there  is  no  room  for  any  considerable 
white  population,  and  yet  in  which  the  demand  for 
labour  is  great.  The  very  fact  that  other  colonies 
had  received  a  measure  of  self-government  indicated 


74  THE  ASIATIC   DANGER 

that  there  was  a  growing  white  population,  which 
in  its  turn  presupposed  a  more  temperate  dimate 
and  room  for  additional  Europeans.  From  the 
Chinese  standpoint  the  case  was  admirably  stated 
by  Lew  Ta  Jen.  But  his  argument  was  based  upon 
the  principle  that  Chinese  immigration  is  on  the  same 
footing  as  any  other  immigration  and  must  be 
governed  by  the  same  laws.  As  the  Colonies  would 
not  accept  these  premises,  there  was  never  any 
approach  to  agreement,  and  the  dispute  raged  for 
months.  Popular  feeling  in  Australia  was  raised  to 
fever  heat  by  the  "  Chinese  scare  "  which  sprang  up. 
The  Government  Resident  at  Port  Darwin  in  South 
Australia  notified  to  the  Government  at  Adelaide 
that  large  vessels  flying  the  Chinese  flag  and  freighted 
with  Chinese  labour  to  work  the  ruby  mines  were 
approaching  his  district  by  way  of  North  Australia. 
The  result  was  panic  legislation,  Sir  Henry  Parkes 
rushing  his  Chinese  Restriction  Bill  through  the 
New  South  Wales  Assembly  in  a  day  and  the  authori- 
ties refusing  to  permit  Chinese  immigrants  to  land. 
The  Supreme  Court  decided  against  the  authorities 
and  eventually  the  legislation  was  modified ;  but 
whilst  the  agitation  lasted  some  very  strong  lan- 
guage was  used,  and  the  whole  controversy  showed 
what  great  importance  is  attached  to  the  question 
in  the  Australian  Colonies.  The  arguments  em- 
ployed by  these  colonies  are  appHcable  to-day. 

On  behalf  of  New  South  Wales,  which  had  more 
Chinese  than  the  other  colonies.  Lord  Carrington 
advanced  seven  reasons  for  restricting  Chinese 
immigration.     He  wrote  on  April  2,  1888  : — 


THE  CASE  OF  AUSTRALASIA  75 

"  We  desire  ...  to  impress  upon  Her 
Majesty's  Imperial  advisers  the  more  prominent 
phases  of  the  Chinese  question  as  it  specially 
and  almost  exclusively  affects  the  Australian 
section  of  the  British  people  :  hrstly,  the  Aus- 
tralian ports  are  within  easy  sail  of  the  ports  of 
China  ;  secondly,  the  climate,  as  well  as  certain 
branches  of  trade  and  industry  in  Australia, 
such  as  the  cultivation  of  the  soil  for  domestic 
purposes,  and  tin  and  gold  mining,  are  pecu- 
liarly attractive  to  the  Chinese  ;  thirdly,  the 
working  classes  of  the  British  people  in  all  the 
affinities  of  race  are  directly  opposed  to  their 
Chinese  competitors  ;  fourthly,  there  can  be 
no  sympathy,  and  in  the  future  it  is  to  be  appre- 
hended that  there  will  be  no  peace,  between 
the  two  races  ;  fifthly,  the  enormous  number 
of  the  Chinese  population  intensifies  every  con- 
sideration of  this  class  of  immigration  in  com- 
parison with  the  immigration  of  any  other 
nation  ;  sixthly,  the  most  prevaihng  determina- 
tion in  all  the  AustraUan  communities  is  to 
preserve  the  British  type  in  the  population  ; 
seventhly,  there  can  be  no  interchange  of  ideas 
of  religion  or  citizenship,  nor  can  there  be  inter- 
marriage or  social  communion  between  the 
British  and  the  Chinese.  It  is  respectfully 
submitted  that  the  examination  of  these  prin- 
cipal phases  of  the  question  can  only  lead  to 
one  conclusion,  namely,  that  the  Chinese  must 
be  restricted  from  emigrating  to  any  part  of 
Australasia." 


76  THE  ASIATIC   DANGER 

In  a  memorandum  submitted  on  behalf  of  the 
Colony  of  Victoria — where  the  Chinese  increased 
from  2,000  in  1854  to  42,000  in  1859 — stress  is  laid 
on  another  side  of  the  question  : — 

"  Members  of  the  European  family  of  nations 
forming  our  community  become  amalgamated 
with  the  general  population  ;  they  bring  their 
wives  and  children  with  them  ;  their  habits  of 
life,  their  style  of  civilization,  their  religion  and 
morals,  and  their  physique  are  so  much  in  an 
equality  with  our  own  that  they  blend  readily 
with  the  population  and  are  heartily  welcome. 

"  The  Chinese  stand  out  in  marked  contrast. 
They  come  without  their  women  and  children, 
apparently  having  no  intention  to  settle,  and 
occupy  an  isolated  position  in  every  community 
where  they  are  found  ;  the  *  Chinese  quarter  ' 
in  our  cities  and  principal  towns  is  proverbial ; 
it  is  always  distinct  and  often  notorious. 

"  Nor  is  it  the  mere  fact  of  this  isolation,  but 
the  impossibility  of  its  being  otherwise. 

"  The  Chinese,  from  all  points  of  view,  are 
so  entirely  dissimilar  as  to  render  a  blending 
of  the  peoples  out  of  the  question. 

"  They  are  not  only  of  an  alien  race,  but  they 
remain  aliens.  Thus  we  have  not  a  coloniza- 
tion in  any  true  sense  of  the  word,  but  practi- 
cally a  sort  01  peaceful  invasion  of  our  land  by 
Chinese." 

These  views  were  generally  approved  in  Austral- 
asia.   The  feeling  in  Northern  Queensland  in  favour 


THE   CASE    OF  AUSTRALASIA  77 

of  Kanaka  labour,  and  the  desire  expressed  in  parts 
of  Western  Australia  for  Chinese,  carried  little 
weight  with  the  mass  of  the  colonists.  The 
majority  were  anti-Chinese.  The  Australasian 
Conference  which  sat  at  Sydney  in  June,  1888,  com- 
prised representatives  from  New  South  Wales,  South 
Australia,  Victoria,  Queensland,  Tasmania,  and 
Western  Australia.  The  following  resolutions  were 
carried  : — 

1.  "  That  in  the  opinion  of  this  Conference  the 
further  restriction  of  Chinese  immigration  is  essential 
to  the  welfare  of  the  people  of  Australasia. 

2.  "  That  this  Conference  is  of  opinion  that  the 
desired  restriction  can  best  be  secured  through  the 
diplomatic  action  of  the  Imperial  Government  and 
by  uniform  Australasian  legislation. 

3.  "  That  this  Conference  resolves  to  consider  a 
joint  representation  to  the  Imperial  Government 
for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  the  desired  diplomatic 
action. 

4.  "  That  this  Conference  is  of  opinion  that  the 
desired  Australasian  legislation  should  contain  the 
following  provisions  : — 

(a)  "  That  it  shall  apply  to  all  Chinese,  with 
specified  restrictions. 

(b)  "  That  the  restriction  should  be  by  limitation 
of  the  number  of  Chinese  which  any  vessel  may  bring 
into  any  Australian  port  to  one  passenger  to  every 
500  tons  of  the  ship's  burthen. 

(c)  *'  That  the  passage  of  Chinese  from  one  Colony 
to  another  without  consent  of  the  Colony  which 
they  enter  be  made  a  misdemeanour." 


78  THE    ASIATIC   DANGER 

Tasmania  dissented  to  the  first  and  fourth  resolu- 
tions and  Western  Austraha  did  not  vote  on  them. 
The  second  and  third,  however,  were  carried  unani- 
mously. 

"  In  so  serious  a  crisis,"  read  the  concluding  para- 
graph of  Lord  Carrington's  official  report  of  the  Con- 
ference, "  the  Colonial  Governments  have  felt  called 
upon  to  take  strong  and  decisive  action  to  protect 
their  peoples  ;  but  in  doing  so  they  have  been 
studious  of  Imperial  interests,  of  international 
obligations,  and  of  their  reputation  as  law-abiding 
communities.  They  now  confidently  rely  upon  the 
support  and  assistance  of  Her  Majesty's  Government 
in  their  endeavour  to  prevent  their  country  from 
being  overrun  by  an  alien  race,  who  are  incapable 
of  assimilation  in  the  body  politic,  strangers  to  our 
civilization,  out  of  sympathy  with  our  aspirations, 
and  unfitted  for  our  free  institutions,  to  which  their 
presence  in  any  number  would  be  a  source  of  con- 
stant danger." 

The  keenness  of  the  alarm  of  the  moment,  and 
the  strength  of  the  feehng  that  this  was  a  matter 
for  the  Colonies  to  decide,  are  shown  by  two  inci- 
dents. In  May,  1888,  the  New  Zealand  Govern- 
ment republished  proclamations  declaring  that 
strict  quarantine  would  be  enforced  in  reference  to 
all  vessels  arriving  from  the  places  mentioned  or 
having  "  received  any  person  or  thing  whatsoever 
from  or  out  of  any  vessel  coming  from  or  having 
touched  at  any  of  such  places."  These  proclama- 
tions declared  that : — 

I.  "  The  Empire  of  China  and  the  British  Posses- 


THE   CASE   OF  AUSTRALASIA  79 

sion  of  Hong  Kong  are  infected  with  the  disease 
called  smallpox. 

2.  "  The  Island  of  Sumatra  is  infected  with  the 
disease  called  cholera. 

3.  "  The  Island  of  Java  and  the  Islands  of  the 
Eastern  Archipelago  are  infected  with  the  disease 
called  cholera,  and  that  Mauritius  is  infected  with 
the  disease  called  smallpox." 

And  Sir  Henry  Parkes,  speaking  on  the  Chinese 
Restriction  Bill,  1888,  in  the  New  South  Wales 
Legislative  Assembly,  put  the  case  for  Austraha  as 
strongly  as  any  one  could  :  "  In  this  crisis  "  (he  said) 
"  of  the  Chinese  question,  and  it  is  a  crisis,  we  have 
acted  calmly  with  a  desire  to  see  clearly  the  way 
before  us  ;  but  at  the  same  time  we  have  acted  with 
decision  and  we  don't  mean  to  turn  back.  Neither 
for  Her  Majesty's  ships  of  war,  nor  for  Her  Majesty's 
representative  on  the  spot,  nor  for  the  Secretary  of 
State  for  the  Colonies,  do  we  intend  to  turn  aside 
from  our  purpose,  which  is  to  terminate  the  landing 
of  Chinese  on  these  shores  for  ever,  except  under  the 
restrictions  imposed  by  the  Bill,  which  will  amount, 
and  which  are  intended  to  amount,  to  practical 
prohibition." 

Yet  whether  the  tropical  part  of  Queensland 
would  have  become  more  prosperous,  and  whether 
it  would  ultimately  have  become  of  greater  or  less 
value  to  the  Great  South  Land  had  there  been  an  un- 
interrupted supply  of  cheap  Asiatic  labour,  must 
remain  a  matter  for  controversy.  It  is  argued  that 
even  here  white  men  can  do  the  rough  work.  Sir 
Henry  Parkes,  in  his  autobiography,  recollects  Sir 


8o  THE  ASIATIC   DANGER 

Samuel  Griffiths  replying  to  the  argument  that 
white  men  could  not  do  the  unskilled  labour  in  this 
part  of  the  continent  by  interposing  sharply,  "  Who 
says  they  can't  do  it  ? — I  say  they  can  !  "  ^  But  it 
was  Sir  Samuel  Griffiths  who  eventually  consented 
to  import  coloured  labour — a  change  of  policy  which 
was  followed  by  a  marked  revival  in  the  prosperity 
of  that  part  of  the  colony. 

It  may  be  that  the  determination  of  Australia  not 
to  import  cheap  Asiatic  labour  has  retarded  develop- 
ment. Probably  less  land  is  cultivated  than  would 
have  been  had  the  poHcy  of  Natal  been  followed  ; 
perhaps  industries  would  have  developed  faster. 
But  it  must  also  be  remembered  that  Australia  has 
shown  a  tendency  to  adopt  a  selfish  attitude  towards 
white  immigrants.  The  inducements  which  have 
drawn  hundreds  of  thousands  to  Canada  have  been 
withheld.  There  has  often  been  evidence  of  a  desire 
to  limit  the  influx  even  of  an  English  population. 
But  there  is  a  change  to-day.  Within  the  past  two 
years  Australia  has  begun  to  realize  that,  unless  she 
possesses  a  numerically  strong  white  population, 
she  may  in  some  distant  period  fall  a  prey  to  the 
growing  Asiatic  Powers  at  her  gate.  The  old  selfish 
policy  will  be  abandoned.  And  now  that  there 
is  this  wish  for  more  white  men  there  must  be  a 
sense  of  gratitude  to  those  who  fought  the  battle  in 
the  eighties  and  determined  that  the  vacant  spaces 
should  not  be  filled  up  by  an  alien  race.  At  least 
Australia  deserves  praise  for  having  acted  up  to  the 
ideal  of  a  White  Man's  Country. 
^  See  Preface. 


CHAPTER  VII 


SOME    OF  THE   DANGERS 


"  .  .  .  If  the  unnaturalized  Chinese  should  at  any- 
time become  as  numerous,  or  nearly  as  numerous,  in 
any  colony,  as  the  residents  of  European  origin,  the 
result  would  be  either  an  attempt  on  the  part  of  the 
Chinese  to  establish  separate  institutions  of  a  character 
which  would  trench  on  the  supremacy  of  the  present 
legislative  and  administrative  authorities,  or  a  tacit 
acceptance  by  them  of  an  inferior  social  and  political 
position  which,  associated  with  the  avocations  that 
the  majority  of  them  would  probably  follow,  would 
create  a  combined  political  and  industrial  division  of 
society  upon  the  basis  of  racial  distinction.  This 
would  inevitably  produce  in  the  majority  of  the  re- 
mainder of  the  population  a  degraded  estimate  of 
manual  labour  similar  to  that  which  has  always 
existed  in  those  communities  where  African  slavery 
has  been  permitted,  and  thereby  call  into  existence  a 
class  similar  in  habit  and  character  to  the  '  mean 
whites  '  of  the  Southern  States  of  the  American  Union 
before  the  Civil  War.  Societies  so  divided  produce 
particular  vices  in  exaggerated  proportions,  and  are 
doomed  to  certain  deterioration." — A.  Inglis  Clark, 
Attorney-General  of  Tasmania,  1888. 

That  Asiatic  immigration  on  a  large  scale  is  a  serious 
menace  to  the  prosperity  of  a  White  Man's  Country 
will  probably  be  admitted.  A  greater  degree  of 
progress  at  the  beginning  of  such  an  experiment 
does  not  prove  that  there  is  no  ultimate  danger.    We 

81  r- 


82  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

may  accept  Darwin's  theory  that  the  prosperity  of 
Australasia  in  the  early  days  was  directly  due 
to  convict  labour,  without  pledging  ourselves  to 
support  that  system  for  all  time.  The  labour  of 
the  Indians  brought  to  Natal  undoubtedly  gave 
rise  to  a  distinct  forward  movement  in  the  tea  and 
sugar  industries,  but  this  success  does  not  imply 
that  prosperity  will  continue  to  be  attained  in  pro- 
portion to  the  number  of  indentured  labourers 
imported.  There  comes  a  point  at  which  a  country 
must  throw  aside  the  crutch  of  contract  labour  or 
consent  to  be  for  ever  crippled. 

The  danger  in  Australasia  is  clearly  defined.  The 
ideal  of  a  White  Man's  Country  has  been  adopted, 
and  although  progress  of  late  years  has  been  slow, 
that  ideal  is  the  best  for  the  Colonies.  A  large  influx 
of  cheap  coloured  labour  is  inevitably  ruinous  to 
the  white  workman.  There  arises  that  prejudice 
which  in  South  Africa  will  sometimes  prevent  a 
starving  man  from  doing  what  he  contemptuously 
calls  "  Kaffir's  work."  The  white  carpenter,  the 
white  mason,  the  white  plumber,  all  insist  upon 
having  a  native  to  carry  their  tool  bag  and  do  the 
roughest  labour.  With  a  big  Chinese  population  in 
Australia  the  same  system  would  spring  up.  The 
next  stage  would  be  that  the  Chinaman  would  become 
sufficiently  expert  to  do  the  work,  and  the  white 
man  be  compelled  to  join  the  ranks  of  the  unem- 
ployed, or  accept  a  Chinaman's  wages  and  live  down 
to  a  Chinaman's  standard.  It  is  useless  to  talk 
about  education  and  the  advance  in  the  scale  of 
civilization  to  a  working  class  forced  to  compete 


SOME   OF  THE    DANGERS  83 

with  Asiatics.  Free  Asiatic  immigration  must 
inevitably  mean  a  lower  standard  of  living  for  the 
white  working  classes — if  there  is  any  chance  of 
living  at  all. 

But  where  there  already  exists  a  large  native 
population  the  danger  is  intensified.  There  may 
eventually  be  reached  the  state  of  things  which 
exists  in  Fiji,^  where  Indian  coolies  do  the  bulk 
of  the  work  and  the  original  inhabitants  are  being 
displaced  and  forced  to  emigrate. 

In  South  Africa  the  danger  of  Asiatic  immigration 
is  peculiarly  great,  for  it  means  not  only  decreased 
openings  for  white  men,  but  also  another  obstacle 
placed  in  the  way  of  the  advancement  of  the  native 
population.  The  native  problem  is  the  greatest 
question  South  Africa  has  to  solve.  In  British  South 
Africa  the  black  population  numbers  4,652,662,  of 
whom  899,726  are  males,  between  the  ages  of  fifteen 
and  forty.  South  of  the  Zambesi  the  natives  num- 
ber probably  seven  millions.  In  British  South  Africa 
this  native  population  "  has  to  derive  its  sustenance 
from  a  soil  which  is  not  everywhere  fertile,  and  the 
native  agriculturalist  has  to  contend  with  the  same 
drawbacks  of  drought  and  pestilence  that  beset  the 
European  farmer."  2  The  native  does  not  always 
waste  his  land.  He  is  not  invariably  the  lazy 
person  he  is  generally  supposed  to  be,  even  if  his 

1  In  June,  1906,  there  landed  in  Calcutta  350  returned  emi- 
grants from  Fiji  (including  over  100  women  and  children). 
The  men  (less  than  250  in  number)  brought  Rs.  127,000  in 
savings,  one  man  having  Rs.  12,205 — over  ;^8oo. 

*  South  African  Native  Affairs  Conunission's  Report. 


84  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

energies  do  not  take  the  direction  the  white  folk 
would  like.  In  Natal  over  sixty  per  cent,  of  the 
natives — ^men  and  women — are  breadwinners.  Un- 
doubtedly large  tracts  of  land  are  not  cultivated. 
But  more  of  this  land  belongs  to  the  European  than 
to  the  native.  The  Kaffir,  as  travellers  in  South 
Africa  notice,  cultivates  in  patches.  This  does  not 
arise  from  ignorance.  The  native's  knowledge  is 
empirical,  but  it  is  usually  sound,  and  he  does  not 
walk  an  extra  quarter  of  a  mile  because  he  wants 
exercise.  The  land  is  poor.  In  a  Report  by  the 
Commissioner  for  Native  Affairs  relative  to  the 
acquisition  and  tenure  of  land  by  natives  in  the 
Transvaal  (July,  1904),  I  find  this  statement : — 

'*  Nearly  all  the  land  suitable  for  agriculture 
and  available  for  native  purposes  has  already 
been  taken  up.  There  is  therefore  but  little 
arable  ground  in  reserve  for  the  expanding 
and  surplus  native  population  unless  artificial 
means  of  irrigation  are  employed." 

In  Natal,  according  to  an  ofiicial  publication, 
"  the  ordinary  Crown  lands  of  the  Colony  are  not 
suitable  for  settlement  by  newcomers."  The  South 
African  Native  Affairs  Commission  recommended 
that  the  purchase  of  land  by  natives  should 
in  future  be  limited  to  certain  areas  to  be  defined 
by  legislative  enactment,  but  the  Natal  delegates 
dissented,  one  of  their  reasons  for  doing  so  being 
this  :— 

"  That  Asiatics  and  other  coloured  races  not 


SOME  OF  THE   DANGERS  85 

of  African  descent  may  purchase  land  any- 
where, whereas  by  this  resolution  the  natives, 
who  are  the  aborigines  of  the  country,  will  be 
excluded  from  this  privilege  except  in  limited 
areas  selected,  probably,  for  their  unhealthi- 
ness  and  unsuitability  for  irrigation  and  culti- 
vation and  other  kindred  reasons." 

What  is  to  be  the  future  of  this  huge  native  popu- 
lation if  the  land  is  to  be  filled  up — as  it  is  being 
filled  up  in  Natal — by  an  ever  increasing  Indian 
population  ?  The  Garden  Colony  contains  to-day 
900,000  natives,  where  after  the  devastating  wars 
of  Dingiswayo,  Chaka  and  Dingaan  there  were 
probably  left  not  10,000.  This  population  grows 
rapidly — ^between  1891  and  1904  the  increase  was 
33 '45  P^r  cent.  In  the  great  native  areas  the 
tribes  are  always  growing  bigger.  True  there  is 
a  shortage  of  unskilled  labour.  But  this  has  been 
caused  by  the  sudden  upspringing  of  great  industrial 
enterprises  in  a  country  where  the  native  population 
is  pastoral  and  agricultural.  South  Africa  cannot 
live  for  ever  on  these  industries.  The  life  of  the 
Rand  itself,  worked  at  the  rate  it  is  worked  to-day 
(and  the  pace  must  be  maintained  owing  to  its 
financial  obligations),  is  not  unlimited,  and  when  the 
Rand  begins  to  be  worked  out  the  whole  life  of  the 
sub-continent  will  be  changed.  In  that  day,  when 
the  native  population  wiU  be  far  bigger,  would  it  be 
well  if  large  areas  were  in  the  hands  of  the  Asiatics ; 
if  the  unskilled  labour  on  farm  and  in  factory  was 
performed  by  aliens  ?    The  native  question  in  South 


86  THE  ASIATIC  DANGER 

Africa  is  already  sufficiently  difficult  without  com- 
plicating it  by  having  to  deal  with  half  a  million 
or  a  miUion  aliens  from  across  the  Indian  Ocean, 
who  will  blend  with  no  race.  The  recent  trouble 
in  one  corner  of  Natal  has  shown  South  Africa  what 
a  tremendous  task  it  would  have  if  there  was  wide- 
spread discontent  and  rebellion  between  the  Zam- 
besi and  the  Southern  Sea.  For  the  satisfactory 
solution  of  the  native  problem  it  is  better  that  the 
number  of  the  Asiatics  should  be  as  small  as  possible ; 
it  is  the  white  population  which  must  be  increased. 
The  manner  in  which  the  Asiatic  competes  with 
the  European  is  obvious  from  the  figures  given. 
I  know  that  it  is  claimed  by  the  Indian  community 
"  that  European  progress  can,  in  Natal  at  any  rate, 
continue  side  by  side  with  that  of  the  Indian  ;  in- 
deed, may  even  be  dependent  upon  the  latter's  pro- 
gress." 1  But  the  undoubted  prosperity  of  Natal 
is  not  altogether  due  to  the  Indian ;  the  through 
traffic  to  the  goldfields  has  had  something  to  do 
with  it.  Admitting  that  the  immigrants  have 
enabled  the  colony  to  develop  its  industries  and 
prosper,  it  is  extremely  doubtful  whether  that 
measure  of  prosperity  will  continue  without  serious 
disadvantages.  The  coolie  is  at  once  the  salvation 
and  the  danger  of  Natal.  Even  the  coast  lands 
are  not  useful  only  to  the  Indian — many  European 
fruit  farmers  and  vegetable  growers  are  still  trying 
to  gain  a  living  there  to-day  despite  the  competition 
of  the  ex-indentured  labourer.     But  granting  that 

1  Indian  Opinion  (Durban),  March  24,  1906. 


SOME  01-    THE   DANGERS  Sy 

100,000  Indians  have  done  good  service  for  Natal, 
what  will  be  the  effect  of  300,000  or  600,000  ?  The 
native  trade  which  used  to  support  many  white 
families  has  almost  gone  ;  many  industries  are  being 
encroached  upon  ;  in  time  the  Indian  clerk  may  be 
a  feature  of  Natal  business  life.  And  yet  in  Natal 
to-day  there  are  31,500  white  children  under  sixteen 
years  of  age.  What  is  to  be  their  future  if  the  Indian 
works  the  farm,  owns  the  store,  and  performs  skilled 
labour  in  the  factory  ?  Already  one  finds  in  Natal 
newspaper  advertisements  [requiring  Indian  engine 
drivers  and  Indian  mechanics.  Cheap  labour  is  the 
demand,  and  the  Indian  steps  into  the  place  of  the 
white  man  who  cannot  exist  on  such  wages,  and 
of  the  native  who  will  not.  On  the  Natal  Railways 
last  year  there  were  employed  1,136  indentured 
Indians  and  2,098  free  Indians — more  Indians  than 
there  are  natives  on  the  system.  And  in  his  report 
the  General  Manager  remarked  : — 

"  Free  Indian  labour  has  been  more  plenti- 
ful, and  this,  together  with  the  fact  that  the 
Immigration  Department  has  been  able  to  keep 
up  a  fairly  good  supply  of  Indentured  men, 
has  enabled  the  Department  to  reduce  the  rates 
of  pay  hitherto  given  to  Free  men." 

The  same  tendency  is  found  in  agriculture.  The 
openings  for  the  white  population  are  becoming 
more  and  more  curtailed.  How  is  it  there  are  only 
39  white  cultivators  to  3,031  Asiatics  ?  And  103 
white  farm  labourers  to  16,142  Indians  ?  And 
39  European  fruit  farmers  to  700  Asiatics  similarly 


88  THE  ASIATIC   DANGER 

engaged  ?  There  are  several  reasons.  There  is 
the  evil  of  absentee  landlordism,  by  which  men  own- 
ing large  areas  live  in  England  on  the  rents  drawn 
from  natives  and  Indians,  and  make  no  attempt  to 
develop  their  estates  for  the  benefit  of  the  white 
population  ;  there  is  the  magnet  of  the  Rand,  which 
has  drawn  so  much  capital  from  Natal  in  the  hope 
of  quicker  and  larger  profits  ;  there  is  the  old  pre- 
judice against  manual  labour  in  a  land  of  blacks. 
These  evils  produce  others.  Owing  to  absentee 
landlords  and  the  sending  away  of  capital  to  the 
goldfields,  Httle  has  been  done  in  the  direction  of 
the  application  of  science  to  the  agriculture  of  the 
colony.  Farming  in  Natal  is  thus  described  in  the 
recently  issued  Report  of  the  Industries  and  Tariff 
Revision  Commission  : — 

"  Farming  in  Natal  as  properly  understood 
in  these  days  is  at  the  very  beginning  of  its 
career.  If  the  land  and  climate  combined  are 
to  have  a  fair  chance  of  yielding  the  latent 
wealth  with  which  Nature  has  endowed  this 
fertile  Colony,  then  the  primitive  methods  of 
the  past  must  be  abandoned,  and  new.  ones 
must  be  adopted  on  approved  fines." 

Evidence  was  brought  before  this  Commission  of 
the  enormous  carrying  capacity  of  the  land  if  only 
treated  on  proper  principles.  But  the  most  isolated 
Indian  raiat  is  not  more  conservative  and  hard  to 
move  than  a  certain  class  of  Colonial  farmer.  All 
over  South  Africa  is  found  this  lack  of  science,  these 
rough  ways.    They  spoil  Colonial  fruit,  they  handi- 


SOME  OF  THE  DANGERS  89 

cap  Colonial  wool,  they  make  it  easier  for  the  butcher 
to  deal  with  imported  meat.  Yet  slowly  these  old 
methods  will  be  abandoned.  There  are  already 
signs  of  an  awakening.  The  natives,  too,  cannot 
for  ever  exist  in  the  way  they  do  to-day.  The 
pressure  of  population  will  drive  them  off  the  land 
or  force  them  to  adopt  different  ways  of  cultivation 
to  make  the  land  produce  more.  But  will  the  rapid 
growth  of  the  British  Indian  population  help  this 
movement  ?  At  the  outset  it  may.  Yet  as  time 
goes  on  the  pressure  of  the  Indians  must  be  felt 
more  and  more.  If  they  do  not  drive  out  the  white 
men  already  in  Natal,  they  will  at  least  undertake 
so  much  of  the  work  of  the  colony  that  no  fresh 
European  blood  will  be  needed.  As  an  outlet  for 
England's  surplus  population  Natal  will  be  useless. 

And  again  must  be  emphasized  the  point  that  the 
spreading  of  the  Indian  over  South  Africa  has  been 
accomplished  in  the  face  of  strong  local  prejudice 
and  specially  devised  legislative  enactments.  What 
if  these  barriers  are  removed  or  made  less  for- 
midable ? 

There  is  one  other  point — the  danger  to  the 
Empire  by  the  lessening  of  the  value  of  a  colony 
to  the  English  manufacturer.  The  West  Indies 
have  proved  that  the  indentured  Asiatic  can  increase 
the  purchasing  capacity  of  a  tropical  country.  But 
the  white  man  remains  the  biggest  buyer. 

In  the  end  the  colony  with  the  largest  Asiatic 
population  where  white  men  should  dwell  will  be 
of  least  value  to  the  Empire.  It  is  an  economic 
axiom  that  the  white  man  consumes  more  than  the 


90  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

Asiatic.  The  trade  of  a  colony  with  a  big  white 
population  must  be  more  remunerative  to  England 
than  that  of  a  colony  where  a  decreasing  white 
population  is  struggling  hard  against  the  competi- 
tion of  the  Eastern  peoples.  The  following  table 
shows  the  approximate  returns  of  contributions  to 
public  revenue  in  relation  to  the  internal  trade  of 
Natal,  and  in  combination  with  the  oversea  and  over- 
berg  trade,  for  a  period  of  ten  years  : — 

Per  Head  of  Population. 


Europeans  or  Whites  (in- 
cluding "  mixed  or  other  ") 

Indians  and  Asiatics. 

i 

5. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

1895    .    .    . 

19 

8 

4 

I 

2 

1896 

23 

5 

6 

I 

3 

I 

1897 

34 

13 

4 

0 

3 

1898 

27 

2 

II 

2 

8 

1899 

27 

6 

3 

3 

3 

1900 

21 

II 

0 

S 

7 

1 901 

32 

0 

II 

10 

4 

1902 

33 

17 

9 

14 

2 

1903 

40 

6 

3 

10 

8 

1904 

34 

10 

7 

5 

II 

£    s.    d. 
Average  per  head  for  ten  years — Europeans,  etc.  30  1 1     4 

„  „  „  „  Asiatics      ..164^ 

The  native  average  for  the  same  period  was        .     o     9     6 J 

An  Indianized  Natal  or  an  Australia  overrun  by 
Chinese  or  Japanese  would  be  of  less  value  com- 
mercially to  Great  Britain  than  if  the  lands  were  in- 


SOME   OF  THE   DANGERS  9I 

habited  by  white  races.  And  added  to  this  must 
come  the  question  of  defence.  In  the  rebeUion  of 
the  natives  in  Natal  this  year  it  was  pointed  out  that 
the  adult  male  natives  in  the  colony  exceeded  the 
adult  whites  by  150,000.  The  putting  down  of  the 
outbreak  threw  a  severe  strain  on  the  military  and 
police  forces  of  the  country.  Will  the  situation  not 
be  more  difficult  the  greater  is  the  Indian  population, 
with  its  corollary  the  lessened  openings  for  white 
men  who  could  form  part  of  the  militia  ?  Or  must 
Asiatics  be  admitted  to  the  privilege  of  taking  a 
share  in  the  defences  of  the  colony  ? 

Looked  at  from  all  standpoints,  with  special 
regard  to  the  future,  the  presence  of  a  large  Asiatic 
population  in  those  colonies  which  can  be  considered 
as  White  Man's  Country  is  a  distinct  danger  to  the 
colony  concerned  and  to  the  welfare  of  the  Empire 
itself.  The  attitude  of  Sir  Henry  Parkes  is  the 
safest  : — 

"  .  .  .  It  is  our  duty  to  preserve  the  type 
of  the  British  nation,  and  we  ought  not  for  any 
consideration  whatever  to  admit  any  element 
that  would  detract  from,  or  in  any  appreciable 
degree  lower,  that  admirable  type  of  nation 
ahty. 

"  We  should  not  encourage  or  admit  amongst 
us  any  class  of  persons  whatever  whom  we  are 
not  prepared  to  advance  to  all  our  franchises, 
to  all  our  privileges  as  citizens,  and  all  our  social 
rights,  including  the  right  of  marriage.  I 
maintain  that  no  class  of  persons  should  be 


92  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

admitted  here,  so  far  as  we  can  reasonably 
exclude  them,  who  cannot  come  amongst  us, 
take  up  all  our  rights,  perform  on  a  ground 
of  equality  all  our  duties,  and  share  in  our 
august  and  lofty  work  of  founding  a  free 
nation. 

"  We  cannot  patiently  stand  to  be  treated 
with  the  frozen  indifference  of  persons  who  con- 
sider some  petty  quarrel  in  a  petty  state  of 
more  importance  than  the  gigantic  interests 
of  these  magnificent  Colonies." 


CHAPTER  VIII 

WHAT  IS  THE   REMEDY  ? 

**  The  reference  made  to  .  .  .  international  engage- 
ments induces  me  to  observe  that  the  exceptional 
legislation  that  has  been  adopted  by  the  majority  of 
the  Australasian  Colonies  on  the  subject  of  Chinese 
immigration  does  not  violate  any  recognized  rule  of 
international  comity  ;  on  the  contrary,  it  is  a  funda- 
mental maxim  of  International  Law  that  '  every  State 
has  the  right  to  regulate  immigration  to  its  territories 
as  is  most  convenient  to  the  safety  and  prosperity 
of  the  country,  without  regard  to  the  Municipal  Law 
of  the  country  whence  the  immigration  proceeds '  " 
{see  Ferguson's  Manual  of  International  Law,  vol.  i. 
p.  130,  and  Calvo's  Droit  Intern.,  vol.  1.  liv.  viii.). — 
Attorney -General  of  Tasmania,  1888. 

The  danger  of  Asiatic  immigration  on  a  large  scale 
is  the  most  important  problem  which  affects  the 
Colonies  as  a  whole.  The  present  generation  has 
the  power  of  influencing  the  conditions  under  which 
the  next  must  live.  But  on  question  of  defence,  on 
tariffs,  on  taxation  and  other  matters  the  error  of 
to-day  can  be  neutralized  by  the  legislation  of  to- 
morrow. Yet  once  throw  the  door  open  to  the  East, 
once  admit  Asiatics  in  the  mass,  and  a  country  has 
accepted  a  burden  which  must  ever  grow  heavier. 
Under  the  Natal  system  it  is  difficult  to  prevent 
the  ousting  of  the  white  artisan.     In  1896  the  Ton- 


94 


THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 


gaat  Sugar  Company  in  Natal  applied  to  the  Immi- 
gration Trust  Board  for  the  following  Indian 
artisans  : — 

Bricklayer, 

Platelayer, 

Plasterer, 

House  painter, 

Carriage  builder. 

Wheelwright, 

Carpenter, 

Blacksmith, 

Fitter, 

Turner, 

Iron  moulder. 

Coppersmith. 

The  application  was  granted,  but  the  indignation 
aroused  in  the  colony  was  so  great  that  it  was  with- 
drawn by  the  Sugar  Company.  And  even  if  the 
contract  coolie  is  confined  to  unskilled  labour,  the 
free  Indian  is  under  no  restrictions,  and  his  com- 
petition reduces  the  number  of  openings  available 
for  white  men.  "  The  vegetables,  fruits  and  fish 
that  adorn  a  Natal  dinner  table  are  grown,  caught 
and  hawked  by  coolies  ;  the  table  linen  is  washed 
by  another  coolie  ;  and  in  all  probability  the  guests 
would  be  served  by  coolie  waiters  and  partake  of 
fare  provided  by  a  coolie  cook."  ^  It  is  sometimes 
argued  that  the  white  man  ought  not  to  have  to  do 
the  rough  work,  that  his  proper  position  is  that  of 

*  D.  F.  News,  January,  1897. 


WHAT  IS  THE  REMEDY?  95 

overseer  or  idler.     In  a  speech  made  at  Stanger  in 
Natal,  in  1897,  a  Mr.  Clayton  *  said  : — 

"  He  was  pretty  confident  that  his  children, 
rather  than  have  to  work  any  land  he  might 
be  able  to  leave  them,  would  prefer  to  let  it  to 
Indians  at  reasonable  rents." 

If  this  is  the  principle  to  be  generally  accepted, 
it  would  be  well  to  at  once  cease  all  efforts  to  attract 
European  immigrants  to  South  Africa,  for  there  are 
quite  sufficient  whites  there  now  to  do  all  the  super- 
vising necessary.  But  if  Canada  had  imported 
cheap  Asiatic  labour  to  do  the  rough  work  on  the 
land,  would  it  be  a  country  with  the  grand  prospects 
it  has  to-day  ?  If  Australasia  had  freely  admitted 
the  Chinese  and  the  Japanese,  would  it  be  of  any 
value  at  all  to  the  surplus  population  of  Great 
Britain — would  it  even  be  able  to  provide  work  for 
the  people  it  has  ?  Difficult  the  question  un- 
doubtedly is,  especially  when  the  people  against 
whom  barriers  are  erected  are  British  subjects. 
"  The  problem,"  wrote  the  Johannesburg  Star  nine 
years  ago  when  dealing  with  the  Natal  agitation, 
*'  which  presents  itself  to  Mr.  Chamberlain  is  there- 
fore by  no  means  easy  of  solution.  Morally,  Mr. 
Chamberlain  is  bound  to  uphold  the  righteousness 
of  the  Indians'  position  ;  economically,  he  is  forced 
to  admit  the  justice  of  the  Colonists'  claim ;  poli- 
tically, it  passes  the  wit  of  man  to  decide  which  side 
to  favour." 

1  Memorial  to  Mr.  Joseph  Chamberlain  from  the  British- 
Indians  in  Natal  re  Anti-Indian  Demonstration. 


96  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

The  need  for  some  solution  of  the  problem  is 
greater  to-day  than  it  was  at  the  time  of  the  Natal 
agitation  in  1896,  when  the  colony  had  only  50,000 
Indians  compared  with  the  100,000  to-day.  The 
back  door  has  been  open  so  long  that  Natal's  Indian 
population  has  become  the  biggest  obstacle  to  South 
African  Federation ;  indeed,  judging  by  the  feeling 
in  the  inland  colonies  it  will  be  an  insuperable 
barrier.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  unfair  to  overlook 
the  good  which  Indian  competition  and  Indian 
labour  has  done.  The  Natal  Commissioners  who 
reported  on  Indian  trading  twenty  years  ago  pointed 
out  how  their  "  tact  and  energy  "  had  reduced  the 
price  of  rice  from  21s.  per  bag  to  14s.,  and  remarked  : 
"  It  is  said  that  Kaffirs  can  buy  from  Arabs  at  from 
25  to  30  per  cent,  lower  rates  than  those  obtaining 
six  or  seven  years  ago."  The  Commissioners  added  : 
"  We  are  content  to  place  on  record  our  strong 
opinion,  based  on  much  observation,  that  the  pres- 
ence of  these  traders  has  been  beneficial  to  the 
whole  Colony,  and  that  it  would  be  unwise,  if  not 
unjust,  to  legislate  to  their  prejudice." 

Yet  it  must  be  remembered  that  testimonials  of 
this  character  related  to  a  period  when  Asiatic 
competition  was  less  marked  than  it  is  to-day. 
Conditions  have  changed  since  then.  There  has 
arisen  that  ideal  of  Colonial  Nationalism  which 
can  never  be  realized  if  the  white  population  is 
restricted  by  the  presence  of  a  mass  of  Asiatics. 
Admitting  all  the  good  work  done  by  the  Indians  in 
Natal  in  the  past  does  not  logically  bind  one  to 
support    further  immigration    on  the    same  scale. 


WHAT   IS   THE   REMEDY  ?  97 

Granted  that  the  existing  Asiatic  population  is  hard- 
working, thrifty  and  law-abiding,  one  may  still 
believe  that  a  further  influx  would  be  harmful. 

What,  then,  are  the  restrictions  needed  ?  Up  to 
last  year  the  restrictions  in  the  different  White  Man's 
Colonies  of  the  Empire  were  based  on  the  same  prin- 
ciples.   The  prohibitive  clauses  are  these  : — 

Australia. 

Immigration  Restriction  Act,  1901,  Clause 
3  (a). — "  Any  person  who  when  asked  to  do  so 
by  an  officer  fails  to  write  out  at  dictation  and 
sign  in  the  presence  of  the  officer  a  passage  of 
fifty  words  in  length  in  a  European  language 
directed  by  the  officer." 

New  Zealand. 

Clause  3  (i). — "  Any  person  other  than  of 
British  (including  Irish)  birth  and  parentage 
who  when  asked  to  do  so  by  an  officer  appointed 
under  this  Act  by  the  Governor  fails  to  him- 
self write  out  and  sign  in  the  presence  of  such 
officer  in  any  European  language  an  applica- 
tion in  the  form  numbered  two  in  the  schedule 
hereto  or  in  such  other  form  as  the  Colonial 
Secretary  from  time  to  time  directs  : 

"  Provided  that  any  person  dissatisfied  with 
the  decision  of  such  officer  shall  have  the  right 
to  appeal  to  the  nearest  stipendiary  magistrate 
who  shall  make  such  inquiries  as  he  shall  think 
fit,  and  his  decision  thereon  shall  be  final." 

H 


98  the  asiatic  danger 

Cape  Colony. 

Immigration  Act,  Clause  2  [a). — "Any person 
who  when  asked  to  do  so  by  a  duly  authorized 
officer  shall  be  unable  through  deficient  educa- 
tion to  himself  write  out  and  sign  in  the  char- 
acters of  a  European  language  an  application 
to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Minister." 

Natal. 

Immigration  Restriction  Act  of  1903,  Clause 
5  (a). — "  Any  person  who  when  asked  to  do  so 
by  any  duly  authorized  officer  shall  be  unable 
to  himself  write  out  and  sign  in  the  characters 
of  some  European  language  an  application  to 
the  satisfaction  of  the  Minister.*' 

These  clauses  have  proved  effective,  with  one 
exception.  The  system  of  indentured  labour  pre- 
vaihng  in  Natal  means  that  the  back  door  of  South 
Africa  is  left  wide  open.  Asiatics  pour  in  as  in- 
dentured coolies  and  at  the  end  of  five  years  become 
free  men.  With  the  Chinese  labourers  on  the  Rand 
there  is  not  this  leakage.  The  indentures  terminate 
in  China,  and  not  a  man  is  entitled  to  remain  in  the 
colony,  or  to  compete  with  white  men.  The  Chinese 
are  brought  in  under  special  conditions  to  meet  an 
exceptional  difficulty.  They  are  well  housed  and 
fed,  and  they  can  earn  anything  between  30s. 
and  several  pounds  a  month — one  hammer  boy 
makes  about  £120  a  year,  but  he  is  an  abnormal 
worker — whereas  at  the  Raub  mine  in  Pahang  the 
Chinese  underground  men  receive  only  is.  a  day 


WHAT   IS   THE    REMEDY  ?  99 

and  the  surface  hand  lo^.  and  have  to  find 
their  own  food  and  housing,  whilst  at  Rawang  in 
Selangor  the  Chinese  tin  workers  receive  is.  id.  a 
day  and  find  their  own  food  and  supplies.  Nothing 
shows  more  clearly  the  ignorance  of  South  African 
opinion  which  prevails  at  Home  than  the  suggestion 
that  the  Chinese  should  only  be  allowed  to  work  the 
mines  under  contracts  similar  to  those  prevailing  in 
the  West  Indies.  The  British  Guiana  contracts,  as 
has  already  been  seen,  are  more  likely  to  induce 
permanent  settlement  than  even  those  in  Natal. 
The  free  labourer  idea  would  mean  that  in  an  aston- 
ishingly short  space  of  time  the  Transvaal  would 
have  100,000  to  150,000  Chinese.  It  might  be  an 
admirable  thing  for  the  mine  shareholders  ;  but  it 
would  be  inflicting  a  punishment  on  the  white  people 
of  the  colony  which  nothing  could  justify.  It  is 
difficult  to  see  upon  what  Hne  of  reasoning,  or 
principle  of  justice  or  policy,  it  is  thought  necessary 
that  the  Chinese  coolies  should  be  free  to  settle  down 
in  the  Transvaal  and  undertake  any  kind  of  work. 
The  essentials  are  just  and  kind  treatment,  fair 
conditions  of  labour,  and  the  prevention  of  those 
outrages  which  at  first  marred  the  experiment. 
The  coolies  to-day  have  the  opportunity  of  earning 
more  money  than  they  could  in  any  other  part  of 
the  world,  and  at  the  end  of  their  term  could  if  they 
chose  take  home  a  sum  which  would  make  them 
men  of  importance  in  their  own  districts.  Why  for 
the  sake  of  a  gratuitous  sentimentalism  insist  upon 
conditions  which  can  bring  only  incalculable  injury 
upon  the  whole  of  South  Africa  ? 


100  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

There  are  two  important  considerations  in  dealing 
with  the  Asiatic  question  in  the  Colonies.  The  first 
is  to  prevent  a  further  influx  into  those  lands  which 
may  be  fairly  regarded  as  White  Man's  Country.  In 
the  West  Indies  the  difficulty  is  not  the  same.  The 
Asiatics  have  increased  the  prosperity  of  a  land 
which  cannot  absorb  a  surplus  white  population — 
whether  time  will  show  that  even  here  a  mistake 
was  made  one  cannot  prophesy.  But  in  South 
Africa,  Australia,  Canada,  and  British  Columbia  the 
door  must  be  gently  and  firmly  closed  against  a 
horde  of  Asiatics  who  must  always  remain  a 
community  apart.  This  can  be  done  by  insisting 
that  the  indentures  of  contract  labourers  shall 
terminate  in  the  country  from  which  they  came. 
There  is  nothing  harsh  or  unjust  in  this.  It  is 
simply  a  business  proposition  in  the  real  interests 
of  the  country.  The  labour  supply  in  South  Africa, 
inadequate  as  it  is  to-day,  will  in  time,  by  the 
natural  increase  of  the  large  native  population  and 
the  gradual  training  of  the  Bantu  to  more  regular 
work,  become  sufficient.  The  50,000  or  60,000 
Chinese  who  now  keep  the  Rand  mines  going  are 
not  wanted  for  all  time  ;  the  Indian  labour  which 
swarms  over  Natal  may  be  useful  to  this  generation, 
but  it  will  sadly  trouble  a  future.  The  attitude  of 
the  Indian  Government  is  not  set  sternly  against 
a  system  by  which  indentures  terminate  in  India. 
When  the  Transvaal  opened  negotiations  for  10,000 
coolies  from  India  to  work  on  the  railways  "  under 
an  indenture  providing  for  their  repatriation  on 
the  termination  of  their  period  of  service  "  the  objec- 


WHAT  IS  THE  remedV.?  .'''.'...;;'•  ibi ' 

tion  was  not  to  the  proposed  form  of  contract.  The 
words  of  Mr.  Lyttelton's  despatch  are  :  "  ...  The 
Government  of  India  was  not  prepared  to  meet  the 
wishes  of  the  Transvaal  Government  while  the 
position  of  British-Indian  traders  resident  in  the 
Transvaal  remained  in  so  unsatisfactory  a  state " 
(Cd.  2239).  The  Government  of  India  asks  for 
the  following  conditions  for  the  Indians  in  the  Trans- 
vaal : — 

1.  "  The  abohtion  of  registration  for  Indians 
generally,  and  the  substitution  therefor  of  a 
measure  for  keeping  undesirable  persons  out  of 
the  Colony. 

2.  '*  Securing  that  locations  for  Asiatics  should 
be  restricted  to  those  classes  for  whom  they  are 
required  on  sanitary  grounds. 

3.  "Allowing  business  to  be  carried  on  outside 
locations. 

4.  "Replacing  the  restrictions  on  the  acquisi- 
tion of  real  property  by  Asiatics  by  a  general 
law  against  speculative  acquisition. 

5.  "Exempting  better-class  Asiatics  from  all 
special  restrictions  and  allowing  them  to  have 
Indian  servants  to  reside  with  them." 

These  conditions  would  not  perhaps  meet  with 
the  approval  of  the  Transvaal,  but  probably  the 
Indian  Government  could  be  induced  to  accept  slight 
modifications,  especially  regarding  the  servant 
question,  which  would  be  open  to  abuse,  as  the 
Chinese  abused  the  regulations  in  Austraha,  and 
all   Asiatics    break    those  which    exist    to-day  in 


I02  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

Portuguese  East  Africa.  But  somewhat  upon  these 
lines  a  reasonable  solution  could  be  arrived  at,  pro- 
viding first  for  the  exclusion  (or  if  admitted  as 
indentured  labourers,  the  repatriation)  of  future 
masses  of  Asiatics  ;  secondly,  giving  easier  condi- 
tions to  the  Asiatics  already  in  the  Colonies,  especi- 
ally the  better-class  population.  The  rulers  of 
South  Africa  have  favoured  some  such  solution. 
Lord  Milner  wrote  in  May,  1904  : — 

*'  I  thought  it  would  be  possible,  by  giving  to 
Asiatics  of  a  superior  class  a  special  status, 
and  treating  them  virtually  hke  Europeans,  to 
avoid,  at  any  rate,  the  appearance  of  race  legis- 
lation. I  still  believe  that,  if  the  European, 
and  especially  the  British,  population  in  this 
country  could  be  induced  to  see  the  matter  in 
a  reasonable  light,  such  a  course  would  provide 
not  indeed  a  perfect,  but  a  fairly  satisfactory, 
solution  of  the  difficulty.  It  is  not,  in  my 
opinion,  an  influx  of  Asiatics  of  the  upper  and 
middle  classes  (professional  men  and  merchants, 
as  distinct  from  small  traders)  which  really 
threaten  this  community.  If  by  treating  this 
class  liberally  we  could  induce  the  Government 
of  India  to  acquiesce  in  the  virtual  exclusion 
of  the  petty  trader  class,  who  are  out  of  place 
here,  and  at  the  same  time  to  agree  to  the  intro- 
duction, under  conditions  ensuring  their  ulti- 
mate return  to  their  native  country,  of  Indian 
labourers  whom  we  greatly  need,  and  who  could 
earn  in  this  country  such  wages  as  they  can 


WHAT   IS   THE   REMEDY  ?  IO3 

obtain  nowhere  else  in  the  world,  I  believe 
that  the  arrangement  would  be  beneficial  both 
to  the  Transvaal  and  to  India. 

'*  This  view  is  consistent  with  the  opinions  I 
hold  on  the  colour  question  generally.  I  think 
that  to  attempt  to  place  coloured  people  on  an 
equality  with  white  in  South  Africa  is  wholly 
impracticable,  and  that,  moreover,  it  is  in 
principle  wrong.  But  I  also  hold  that  when 
a  coloured  man  possesses  a  certain  high  grade 
of  civihzation  he  ought  to  obtain  what  I  call 
'  white  privileges,'  irrespective  of  his  colour. 
I  have  on  more  than  one  occasion  given  expres- 
sion to  these  views.  They  are  very  unpopular 
in  the  Transvaal  at  the  present  time,  but  I  do 
not  despair  of  their  ultimately  prevaiHng." 

Sir  Arthur  Lawley  was,  in  the  Transvaal,  regarded 
as  "  safer  "  than  the  late  High  Commissioner  on  the 
Asiatic  question,  but  his  view  ran  much  on  the  same 
lines  : — 

"Speaking  generally"  (he  said)  "  I  am  con- 
vinced that  a  modus  vivendi  is  only  possible  by  a 
compromise,  and  that  the  basis  of  a  compromise 
which  will  be  acceptable  to  the  Europeans  of 
the  Transvaal  must  be  to  treat  fairly  those 
Indians  who  have  been  allowed  to  come  into 
the  country,  and  to  let  any  future  immigrants 
know  the  disabihties  under  which  they  will  be 
allowed  to  enter  the  Transvaal." 

Lord  Selborne,  speaking  at  Krugersdorp  in  Octo- 
ber, 1905,  said  : — 


104  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

"  As  regarded  the  Indians  already  in  the 
country  before  the  war  the  British  Government 
over  and  over  again  pressed  on  the  Government 
of  the  South  African  RepubHc  measures  for  the 
amehoration  of  the  condition  of  the  British- 
Indians  already  in  the  country,  and  asserted 
its  duty  to  protect  them.  They  might  approve 
or  disapprove  of  that  action  of  Her  late  Majesty's 
Government.  So  far  as  he  was  aware  it  was 
undoubtedly  approved  by  the  general  body  of 
the  British  public  opinion  in  South  Africa. 
Now,  he  asked  them,  as  fair  men,  would  it  be 
consistent  with  honour  if  now  that  the  country 
belonged  to  the  British  Empire  the  Govern- 
ment, and  himself  as  representing  the  King, 
were  to  turn  round  and  deal  with  the  British- 
Indians  in  the  country  differently  to  the 
manner  in  which  they  always  pressed  President 
Kruger  to  deal  with  them  ?  " 

LordSelborne  admitted :  "  It  is  a  matter  of  distress 
to  me,  of  sorrow  to  me,  that  in  any  respect  the 
splendid  theory  of  absolute  equality  between  all 
British  subjects  should  in  practice  have  to  be 
departed  from."     But  he  also  said  : — 

"It  is  to  the  interests  not  only  of  South 
Africa,  not  only  of  the  British  Empire  as  a 
whole,  it  is  to  the  interest  of  India  as  one  of 
the  most  important  parts  of  the  Empire,  that 
this  subject  should  be  dealt  with,  not  by  force 
or  on  theory,  but  with  the  recognition  of  the 
facts,  and  carrying  public  opinion  in  the  Trans- 


WHAT   IS   THE   REMEDY?  IO5 

vaal  behind  it,  because  after  all,  true  as  it  is 
that  the  British  Indian  has  a  right  as  a  British 
subject,  it  is  also  equally  true  that  the  Trans- 
vaaler  has  a  right  as  a  British  subject,  and  any 
consideration  of  this  question  that  only  took 
in  the  British-Indian  point  of  view  would  be 
of  no  avail  if  the  greatest  weight  were  not 
also  given  to  the  opinion  of  that  British  in 
whose  own  country  the  particular  controversy 
has  arisen." 

There  would  no  doubt  be  objections  raised  in 
India  to  the  recruiting  of  labour  on  indentures  which 
provided  for  repatriation  on  the  termination  of  the 
contract ;  there  may  be  protests,  perhaps,  in  the 
future,  from  India,  China,  and  Japan  at  Exclusion 
Acts.  There  will  also  be  opposition  in  South  Africa 
to  the  least  relaxation  of  the  somewhat  harsh  laws 
aimed  at  Asiatics.  The  General  Dealers  Bill  in  the 
Cape  gives  the  Indian  or  Chinese  trader  very  little 
liberty  in  his  business,  and  the  location  proposals  in 
the  Transvaal  would  inevitably  end  in  loss  for  which 
adequate  compensation  could  not  be  obtained.  But 
the  essential  thing  is  for  the  Imperial  Government 
to  support  the  Colonies  in  the  ideal  of  a  White  Man's 
Country.  South  Africa  can  never  be  that  in  the 
sense  in  which  Australasia  and  Canada  are,  for  the 
native  problem  is  always  present.  But  it  can  at 
least  be  kept  as  white  as  possible,  and  the  native 
question  can  be  complicated  as  little  as  possible 
by  the  presence  of  thousands  of  Asiatics. 

What    is    needed  to-day  is  the  sympathy  and 


I06  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

assistance  of  the  Home  Government  in  maintaining 
the  united,  settled  policy  of  all  the  great  colonies 
of  the  Empire.  The  tropical  colonies — the  Planta- 
tions— may  decide  their  own  course.  But  do  not 
impose  upon  those  lands  which  aim  to  be  a  White 
Man's  Country  conditions  which  would  make  their 
ideal  but  an  idle  dream.  Three  principles  should 
be  borne  in  mind  : — 

1.  Keep  out  masses  of  Asiatics  as  permanent 
residents  as  far  as  possible  at  all  costs. 

2.  If  indentured  labour  is  needed,  insist  upon 
repatriation  on  expiration  of  contract. 

3.  Fair,  even  generous,  treatment  to  those  Asiatics 
who  have  under  the  conditions  of  the  old  days 
become  part  of  the  population  of  the  country. 

This  is  a  policy  which  can  be  understood.  It  is 
based  on  the  principle  of  self-preservation,  not  on 
prejudice  to  colour,  or  religion,  or  habits  of  life. 
This  is  the  stand  for  the  Colonies  to  make.  Admit 
that  the  Asiatic  has  in  many  parts  worked  well  for 
us,  in  some  parts  is  still  welcome  to-day.  But, 
setting  aside  colour  prejudice  or  narrow-minded 
bigotry  of  race,  the  Colonies  capable  of  supporting 
a  white  British  population  must  declare  that,  on  the 
highest  ground,  the  future  of  the  country  and  their 
Empire,  they  cannot  open  wide  the  door  to  inferior 
masses  who,  with  all  their  virtues,  will  underlive 
and  undersell  them.  With  such  a  policy  there 
must  be  no  vexatious  restrictions  to  insult  the 
educated  man — things  more  irritating  and  harmful 
than  the  regulation  which  quietly  keeps  out  thou- 
sands of  the  poorer  class.    The  cultured  traveller 


WHAT  IS  THE   REMEDY?  IO7 

of  the  Eastern  world  ought  not  to  have  to  submit 
to  treatment  which  is  not  even  meted  out  to  a 
pauper  immigrant  on  a  New  York  quay.  He  should 
not  have  to  consent  to  having  his  thumb  impres- 
sions taken  like  a  criminal,  or  be  threatened,  as  the 
extremists  of  the  Transvaal  threaten  him,  with 
instant  removal  to  a  location,  no  matter  whether 
he  be  a  judge  of  the  Indian  Bench  or  the  prince  of  the 
Rajput  family  considered  sufficiently  civiUzed  to 
entertain  the  future  King  and  Queen  of  England. 

An  influx  of  Asiatics  inevitably  means  first  a 
lowering  of  the  standard  of  Hving  for  the  white 
worker,  and  then  his  gradual  elimination  ;  it  means 
that  the  country  becomes  of  no  value  to  the  Empire 
as  a  home  for  the  surplus  population  of  the  United 
Kingdom  ;  and  in  the  end  it  means  that  it  becomes 
a  diminished  commercial  asset,  and  a  greater  strain 
upon  the  defensive  forces  of  England. 

The  Asiatic  immigrant  in  the  West  Indies  or 
Malaya  or  Borneo  may  be  of  more  value  than  the 
native ;  but  the  Asiatic  immigrant  in  Australasia 
or  South  Africa  or  Canada  can  never  be  as  valuable 
to  the  Empire  as  the  white  man.  To  encourage 
the  Asiatic  at  the  expense  of  the  Englishman  is  a 
policy  which  can  only  end  in  the  loss  of  the  Colonial 
Empire. 


APPENDIX  I 

BRITISH-INDIAN   CLAIMS   AND   COMPLAINTS 

The  following  is  the  full  text  of  the  Statement  and  Adden- 
dum submitted  by  the  British-Indian  Deputation  to  the 
Transvaal  Constitution  Committee  : — 

1.  The  British  Indian  Association  has  always  admitted 
the  principle  of  white  predominance  and  has  therefore  no 
desire  to  press,  on  behalf  of  the  community  it  represents,  for 
any  political  rights  for  the  sake  of  them.  But  past  experi- 
ence shows  that  in  a  colony  enjoying  self-government, 
communities  that  have  no  voice  in  the  choice  of  representa- 
tives have  been  very  largely  neglected. 

2.  There  is  in  the  Transvaal  at  the  present  moment 
an  estimated  population  of  over  12,000  British-Indians. 
Before  war,  the  adult  Indian  population  was  15,000. 

3.  The  first  Indian  settlers  found  their  way  into  the 
Transvaal  in  the  early  eighties. 

4.  They  were  then  free  from  restrictions  of  any  kind 
whatsoever. 

5.  But  by  their  successful  enterprise,  they  aroused  the 
jealousy  of  white  traders,  and  soon  there  sprang  up  an  anti- 
Indian  agitation,  initiated  by  Chambers  of  Commerce 
wherein  the  British  element  was  predominant. 

6.  As  result,  the  Government  of  the  late  President 
Kruger  approached  Her  late  Majesty's  Government  for 
permission  to  pass  legislation  restrictive  of  the  liberty  of 
British-Indians.  They  proposed  to  interpret  the  term 
"  Natives,"  occurring  in  the  London  Convention  to  include 
Asiatics. 

106 


BRITISH-INDIAN   CLAIMS  AND   COMPLAINTS      IO9 

7.  This  contention  Her  Majesty's  advisers  rejected,  but 
they  were  not  unwilling  for  "  sanitary  reasons  "  to  sanction 
legislation  restricting  Asiatics  as  to  their  residence  to 
bazaars  or  location  with  the  proviso  that  British-Indians 
of  the  trader  class  should  be  left  entirely  free. 

8.  As  a  result  of  these  negotiations  Law  3  of  1885  as 
amended  in  1886  was  passed. 

9.  Immediately  it  became  known,  a  strong  protest  went 
up  from  British-Indians. 

10.  It  was  then  realized  that  the  Law  was,  contrary  to 
the  expectations  of  Her  late  Majesty's  Government,  sought 
to  be  enforced  against  all  British-Indians. 

11.  Then  followed  a  series  of  strong  representations  by 
Her  late  Majesty's  Government,  addressed  to  the  late  Boer 
Government,  culminating  in  the  matter  being  submitted  to 
the  arbitration  of  the  then  Chief  Justice  of  the  Orange  River 
Colony. 

12.  Between  1885  and  1895,  therefore,  the  Law  3  of  1885 
practically  remained  a  dead  letter  although  the  Boer 
Government  always  threatened  to  enforce  it. 

13.  The  award  of  the  arbitrator  did  not  define  the  legal 
position.  But  it  left  the  question  of  interpretation  of 
Law  3  of  1885  to  the  Courts  of  the  late  Republic. 

14.  British-Indians  again  appealed  to  the  British  Govern- 
ment for  protection. 

15.  Mr.  Chamberlain,  whilst  he  declined  to  disturb  the 
ward,  did  not  abandon  the  case  for  the  Indian  subjects  of 
Her  late  Majesty.  In  his  despatch  dated  September  4,  1895, 
he  stated  : — 

"  In  conclusion,  I  would  say,  that  whilst  desirous  loyally 
to  abide  by  the  award,  and  to  allow  it  to  close  the  legal  and 
international  question  in  dispute  between  the  two  Govern- 
ments, I  reserve  to  myself  the  liberty  later  on  to  make 
friendly  representations  to  the  South  African  Republic  as 
to  the  traders,  and  possibly  to  invite  the  Government  to 
consider  whether,  when  once  its  legal  position  has  been 
made  good,  it  would  not  be  wise  to  review  the  situation 
from  a  new  point  of  view,  and  decide  whether  it  would  not 


no  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

be  better  in  the  interests  of  its  own  burghers  to  treat  the 
Indians  more  generously,  and  to  free  itself  from  even  the 
appearance  of  countenancing  a  trade  jealousy  which  I  have 
some  reason  to  believe  does  not  emanate  from  the  governing 
class  in  the  Republic." 
This  was  in  1895. 

16.  Owing  then  to  such  representations,  which  continued 
up  to  the  time  of  the  war,  the  Law  in  question  was  never 
effectively  enforced,  and  Indians  traded  and  lived  where 
they  liked,  in  spite  of  the  prohibition  contemplated  by  it. 

17.  But  an  enforcement  of  the  Law  being  imminent  in 
1899,  it  was,  among  other  things,  a  subject  for  discussion 
at  the  Bloemfontein  Conference,  which  preceded  the  war. 
The  subject  was  considered  so  important  by  Lord  Milner, 
that  when  the  question  of  franchise  to  the  Uitlanders 
seemed  to  admit  of  a  settlement.  Lord  Milner  cabled  that 
the  question  of  the  status  of  coloured  British  subjects  was 
still  outstanding. 

18.  Lord  Lansdowne  declared  that  it  was  a  contributory 
cause  of  war. 

19.  At  the  close  of  the  war,  and  at  the  time  of  the 
Vereeniging  compact,  His  Majesty's  Government  informed 
the  Boer  representatives  that  the  status  of  coloured  persons 
should  be  the  same  in  the  two  colonies  as  at  the  Cape. 

20.  But  to-day  the  position  is  worse  than  before  war. 

21.  The  Progressive  party,  from  which  at  least  Indians, 
as  fellow-loyalists  and  fellow-sufferers  before  war,  may 
claim  a  fair  measure  of  justice,  has  stated  it  as  an  item  of 
its  programme  that  the  liberty  of  British-Indians  should  be 
specifically  restricted.  If  its  desires  were  carried  out,  the 
position,  bad  as  it  is  to-day,  would  be  much  worse  then. 

22.  From  the  Dutch  party  it  is  now  impossible  to  expect 
any  measure  of  reasonableness. 

23.  Under  Responsible  Government,  then,  British- 
Indians  and  others  similarly  situated,  unless  they  are 
specially  protected,  stand  practically  little  chance  of 
justice  being  done  to  them. 

24.  It  would,  therefore,  seem  that  the  granting  of  the 


BRITISH-INDIAN   CLAIMS   AND   COMPLAINTS        III 

franchise   to  British-Indians  would  be  the  most  natural 
means  of  protecting  their  interests. 

25.  It  has  been  urged  that  the  treaty  of  Vereeniging 
precludes  the  possibility  of  any  such  provision  being  made. 

26.  But  it  is  respectfully  submitted  that  the  term 
"  natives,"  whatever  else  it  may  mean,  can  never  include 
British-Indians. 

27.  The  statute-book  of  the  colony  is  replete  with  laws 
which  deal  with  the  "  natives,"  but  which  admittedly  do 
not  apply  to  Asiatics  or  British-Indians. 

28.  The  fact  that  Law  3  of  1885  deals  specially  with 
Asiatics  and  does  not  apply  to  the  "  natives,"  shows,  too, 
that  the  Transvaal  laws  have  almost  invariably  distinguished 
between  "  natives  "  and  "  Asiatics." 

29.  Indeed,  whereas  natives  can,  owing  to  the  meaning 
that  the  term  has  borne,  hold  landed  property  in  the 
Transvaal,  Asiatics  cannot. 

30.  Thus,  therefore,  so  far  as  the  Vereeniging  compact  is 
concerned,  there  appears  to  be  no  justification  whatever 
for  depriving  the  Indians  of  the  franchise. 

3 1 .  But  the  Committee  of  the  British-Indian  Association 
is  well  aware  of  the  almost  unanimous  hostility  of  white 
races  against  provision  being  made  in  the  Constitution  for 
a  grant  of  the  franchise  to  British-Indians. 

32.  If,  therefore,  such  a  grant  be  considered  impossible, 
it  is  absolutely  essential  that,  apart  from  the  orthodox 
reservatory  clause  as  to  the  power  of  veto  over  all  class 
legislation,  there  should  be  a  special  clause  which  shall 
be  a  living  reality,  and  which,  instead  of  being  exercised 
only  on  the  rarest  occasions,  should  ensure  the  fullest  pro- 
tection to  the  British-Indian  settlers  as  to  their  right  to 
own  landed  property,  freedom  of  movement,  and  freedom 
of  trade,  subject  to  such  safeguards  of  a  general  nature  as 
may  be  considered  necessary,  and  are  made  applicable  to 
all,  irrespective  of  race  or  colour. 

33.  Then,  and  only  then,  will  it  be  possible,  apart  from 
the  inherent  right  that  every  British  subject  should  have 
to   ordinary   civil   rights   in   British   dominions,    for   His 


112  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

Majesty's    advisers    to    redeem   the    promises    specifically 
made  to  British-Indians  as  to  their  status  in  the  Transvaal. 

34.  Much  of  what  has  been  stated  above  applies  to  the 
position  of  British-Indians  in  the  Orange  River  Colony. 

35.  There  the  Indian  has  no  rights,  save  as  a  domestic 
servant.  An  elaborate  anti-Asiatic  law  deprives  him  of 
practically  all  civil  liberty. 

(Sd.)     Abdul  Ganie,  President  B.I. A. 

E.   S.   CCOVADIA. 

H.  C.  Ally. 
Ebrahim  H.  Khota. 
E.  M.  Patel. 
E.  M.  JossEP. 
J.  A.  Patel. 
M.  K.  Gandhi. 


APPENDIX  "  A  " 

For  authorities  in  support  of  the  facts  cited  in  the  fore- 
going statement,  the  Deputation  beg  to  refer  the  Con- 
stitution Committee  to  the  following  : — 

1.  Transvaal  Green  Book,  No.  i  of  1894. 

2.  Transvaal  Green  Book,  No.  2  of  1894. 

3.  Blue  Book  on  Grievances  of  British-Indians  in  the 
Transvaal,  published  in  1896. 

4.  Blue  Book  containing  Correspondence  relating  to 
British-Indians  in  the  Transvaal. — Cd.  2239. 

5.  Laws  and  Volksraad  Resolutions,  etc.,  relating  to 
"  Natives  and  Coolies  "  (a  separate  Government  publica- 
tion). 

6.  Chapter  XXXIII,  p.  199,  Laws  of  the  Orange  River 
Colony. 

APPENDIX  "  B  " 

The  following  is  a  comparison  of  the  position  of  British- 
Indians  in  the  Transvaal  under  Boer  and  under  British 
rule : — 


BRITISH-INDIAN   CLAIMS   AND   COMPLAINTS       II3 
Before  the  War.  Under  British  Rule. 


(i)  Indians  were  free  to 
enter  the  country  without  re- 
striction. 


(2)  Payment  of  registration 
fee  not  enforced. 


(3)  Landed  property  could 
be  held  in  the  names  of  Euro- 
peans. 


(4)  Indians  held  99  years' 
leases  for  landed  property  in 
location  or  bazaar  in  Johan- 
nesburg. 


(5)  No  separate  inquisitorial 
Asiatic  Department. 


(6)  Many    harsh    legislative 
restrictions  allowed  to  remain 


(i)  No  Immigration  per- 
mitted other  than  of  bona  fide 
refugees  who  left  on  the  eve  of 
the  war,  and  they  are  only 
admitted  gradually  and  after 
long  delay  for  the  consideration 
of  their  applications.  Permits 
are  required  even  for  little 
children,  and  every  Indian  has 
to  attach  his  thumb  impression 
on  these  documents. 

(2)  Registration  fee  of  £3, 
on  pain  of  fine  not  exceeding 
;^ioo,  or  imprisonment  for  not 
more  than  six  months,  strictly 
enforced.  Attempt  is  being 
made  now  to  exact  registra- 
tion fees  from  Indian  women, 
and  to  require  them  to  take  out 
permits. 

(3)  The  law  against  Asiatics 
holding  real  property  strictly 
enforced,  even  in  cases  where 
land  is  required  for  religious 
purposes. 

(4)  These  leases  have  been 
expropriated  under  the  In- 
sanitary Area  Commissioners' 
Report,  without  the  owners' 
receiving  equal  title  elsewhere 
in  Johannesburg  in  a  suitable 
position. 

(5)  Office  of  Registrar  of 
Asiatics  established  ;  is  ar- 
bitrary in  procedure  and  de- 
lays the  settlement  of  indi- 
vidual applications,  permits, 
etc. 

(6)  Inoperative  Boer  enact- 
ments brought  into  force,  and 


114  THE   ASIATIC    DANGER 

inoperative  owing  largely  to  rendered  more  stringent  by- 
British  intervention.  Ordinances  or  Executive  Or- 
ders, and  British  Indians  of- 
fensively classed  in  legislation 
with  Kaffirs,  savages,  and  semi- 
civilized  races. 


ADDENDUM 

The  following  addendum  was  prepared  at  the  instance 
of  the  Constitution  Committee  : — 

1.  The  Commissioners  seem  to  be  under  the  impression 
that  British-Indians  have  full  rights  in  the  Transvaal. 

2.  Unfortunately,  as  will  appear  from  the  schedule  at- 
tached to  the  statement,  British-Indians  have  very  few  civil 
rights — we  venture  to  recapitulate  the  civil  disabilities  : — 

3.  (i)  British-Indians  cannot  own  landed  property,  in- 
cluding even  long  leases,  except  in  locations  or  streets  set 
apart  for  them. 

(2)  There  are  no  streets  set  apart,  but  there  are  locations 
far  away  from  town,  like  the  Continental  Ghettos.  And 
in  these,  too,  except  in  one  or  two  places,  Indians  are  only 
monthly  squatters.  In  Pretoria  and  Potchefstroom  alone 
do  they  receive  twenty-one  years'  leases.  In  Germiston, 
they  have  even  received  notices  not  to  receive  any  tenants 
on  their  stands.     The  notice  reads  as  follows  : — 

**  You  are  hereby  notified  that  you  are  not  permitted 
to  sublet  rooms  to  natives  or  others.  Such  sub-letting 
to  any  person  is  a  breach  of  the  contract  under  which 
you  are  allowed  to  hold  a  stand,  and  renders  you  liable 
to  have  your  stand  permit  cancelled,  and  yourself  ex- 
pelled from  this  location." 

(3)  So  much  is  this  prohibition  carried  out  in  practice, 
that  Indians  are  unable  to  have  their  mosques  transferred 
in  the  names  of  Indian  trustees. 

(4)  Indians  have  to  pay  a  registration  fee  of  £-^  on 
arrival  in  this  country.     The  Government  has  now  threat- 


BRITISH-INDIAN   CLAIMS   AND   COMPLAINTS      II5 

ened  even  to  require  women   and  children  to  take   out 
registration  certificates. 

(5)  Indians  in  Pretoria  and  Johannesburg  are  pro- 
hibited by  law  from  walking  on  the  footpaths.  They,  how- 
ever, do  make  use  of  them  on  sufferance.  An  attempt  was 
only  recently  made  to  prevent  them  from  using  the  foot- 
paths. 

(6)  Indians  are  not  allowed  to  make  use  of  the  tram  cars 
in  Pretoria. 

(7)  They  are  prevented  in  Johannesburg  from  riding  on 
the  ordinary  cars,  but  special  trailer  cars  are  occasionally 
run  for  coloured  people. 

(8)  It  was  contended  on  behalf  of  the  Indians,  that,  under 
the  ordinary  bye-laws,  they  could  insist  on  riding  on  the 
tram  cars.  The  Town  Council  opposed  the  contention  on 
the  ground  that  certain  smallpox  regulations  that  were 
promulgated  by  the  late  Dutch  Government  in  1897  were 
still  in  force.  The  matter  was  twice  tested  before  the  magis- 
trate at  Johannesburg,  and  each  time  the  Town  Council 
lost.  It  has  therefore  now  met  the  Indians  by  cancelling 
the  bye-laws  regulating  the  traffic  on  the  tram  cars.  In 
order  to  gain  its  end,  the  Town  Council  is  now  running  the 
Municipal  cars  without  any  bye-laws  whatsoever.  Whether, 
under  the  common  law,  Indians  will  be  able  now  to  make 
good  their  right  or  not  is  an  open  question. 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  above-mentioned  cancelling 
bye-law  was  surreptitiously  published  in  the  following 
manner  : — 

"  Prior  to  the  9th  May,  1906,  in  accordance  with  Section  22 
of  Proclamation  16  of  1901,  a  notice  had  been  published 
in  a  newspaper  circulating  in  the  Municipality  setting 
forth  the  general  purport  of  these  proposed  amendments 
and  stating  that  they  were  open  to  inspection  at  the  office 
of  the  Council." 

On  the  9th  inst.,  a  meeting  of  the  Town  Council  was  held. 
The  notice  was  apparently  advertised  in  such  a  manner  as 
to  render  it  almost  a  matter  of  impossibility  for  parties 
concerned  to  challenge  the  proposed  amendments,  owing 


Il6  THE   ASIATIC    DANGER 

chiefly  to  the  fact  that  no  report  of  them  had  appeared  in 
the  ordinary  columns  of  the  newspapers,  and  to  the  further 
fact  that,  as  will  be  seen,  the  proposal  came  through  the 
Works  Committee,  instead  of  the  Tramways  and  Lighting 
Committee,  which  would  ordinarily  concern  itself  with 
Tramway  Regulations  as  it  has  done  in  the  past. 

On  the  occasion  of  the  aforesaid  Council  meeting,  the 
Works  Committee  brought  forward  the  proposed  amend- 
ment, on  the  following  pretext  : — 

"  Since  the  Tramway  System  was  taken  over  by  the 
Municipal  Council,  the  Traffic  Bye-laws  applicable  to 
tram  cars  are  no  longer  required  as  they  were  only 
intended  for  application  to  private  tram  cars.  It  is 
proposed,  therefore,  that  the  Bye-laws  should  be 
amended  accordingly." 

The  proposals  were  submitted  at  the  end  of  a  long  agenda, 
when  even  the  most  vigilant  councillor  might  have  been 
lulled  into  a  sense  of  security,  especially  in  view  of  the 
seemingly  innocuous  nature  of  the  preamble,  and  passed 
without  comment.  A  notice  appeared  in  the  Government 
Gazette  of  the  i8th  inst.  adopting  the  proposed  cancelling 
bye-law,  and  giving  it  the  force  of  law.  The  whole  matter, 
therefore,  was  settled  practically  behind  the  backs  of  the 
British-Indians  within  a  period  of  nine  days,  for  all  practical 
purposes,  without  warning. 

(9)  Attempt  is  now  being  made  to  expropriate  what  is 
known  as  the  Malay  Location  in  Johannesburg,  which  has 
a  large  Indian  population,  and  to  send  the  Indians  to  a 
place  thirteen  miles  away  from  Johannesburg. 

(10)  Whereas  formerly  Indians  were  free  to  immigrate 
into  the  Transvaal,  at  present  the  Peace  Preservation 
Ordinance,  which  is  purely  a  political  law,  is  being  wrested 
from  its  legitimate  purpose  to  prevent  Indians  from  entering 
the  Transvaal.  Not  only  are  new  Indians  being  prevented 
from  entering  the  country,  but  the  following  exceptional 
hardships  are  imposed  on  all  residents  of  the  Transvaal  : — 


BRITISH-INDIAN   CLAIMS   AND   COMPLAINTS      II7 

(a)  There  are  no  published  regulations  regarding  the 
administration  of  the  ordinance. 

(b)  It  changes  according  to  the  whims  or  prejudices  of 
the  officials  administering  it. 

The  following  is,  therefore,  the  practice  in  vogue  to-day : 

(I)  Indians  who  were  in  the  Transvaal  before  war  and 
who  paid  £^  for  registration,  are  prevented  from  returning 
unless  they  can  prove  absolutely  that  they  left  on  the  out- 
break of  hostilities. 

(II)  Those  who  are  allowed  to  enter  the  Transvaal  have 
to  put  their  thumb  impressions  upon  their  applications,  as 
also  upon  their  permits,  and  they  are  required  to  put  them 
each  time  they  enter  the  Transvaal.  This  is  applicable  to 
all  Indians  without  regard  to  their  position  and  without 
regard  to  the  fact  whether  they  can  sign  their  names  in 
English  or  not.  An  England-returned  Indian  gentleman 
who  spoke  English  well,  and  who  is  a  very  well  known  mer- 
chant, was  twice  obliged  to  put  his  thumb  impression. 

(III)  Wives  and  children  under  twelve  years  of  such 
Indians  are  now  required  to  take  out  separate  permits. 

(IV)  Children,  twelve  years  old  or  over,  of  such  Indians 
are  not  allowed  to  join  or  accompany  their  parents. 

(V)  Indian  merchants  are  not  allowed  to  import  any 
trustworthy  clerks  or  managers  unless  the  latter  are  them- 
selves such  as  fall  within  the  first  clause  hereinbefore  re- 
ferred to. 

(VI)  Even  those  who  are  allowed  to  enter  have  to  wait 
for  months  before  they  are  permitted  to  enter  the  country. 

(VII)  Even  temporary  permits  are  refused  to  Indians 
of  respectability.  Mr.  Suliman  Manga,  who  is  studying 
for  the  Bar  in  London,  wishing  to  pass  through  the  Trans- 
vaal on  his  way  to  Delagoa  Bay,  was  refused  a  permit  when 
his  case  was  considered  as  of  a  British  subject.  When  it 
became  known  that  he  was  a  Portuguese  subject,  for  fear, 
evidently,  of  international  compUcations,  he  was  granted 
a  temporary  permit. 

(VIII)  Such  is  the  terrible  position  of  British-Indians 
who  are  resident  in  the  Transvaal.     It  is  growing  daily 


Il8  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

worse,  and  unless  the  Imperial  Government  is  willing  and 
ready  to  protect  them,  the  ultimate  result  can  only  be  slow 
extinction. 

(ii)  The  following  facts  will  show  what  the  Europeans 
of  the  Transvaal  will  do,  if  they  are  left  to  themselves  : — 

The  National  Convention,  which  specially  met  to  con- 
sider the  Asiatic  question,  passed  the  following  resolu- 
tions : — 

(ist)  "  That  having  regard  to  the  preponderance  of 
the  native  races  in  this  country,  the  difficulties  sur- 
rounding the  settlement  of  native  policy,  the  necessity 
for  protecting  the  existing  European  population  and 
encouraging  further  European  immigration,  this  Con- 
vention aflftrms  the  principle  that  Asiatic  immigration 
should  be  prohibited  except  under  the  provisions  of 
the  Labour  Importation  Ordinance. 

(2nd)  "  That  this  Convention  having  regard  to  the 
importance  of  arriving  at  a  permanent  and  conclusive 
settlement  of  the  whole  question  and  of  preventing  any 
further  attempts  to  reopen  the  matter,  recommends 
that  the  Government  be  invited  to  take  into  con- 
sideration the  advisability  of  removing  into  bazaars 
all  Asiatic  traders,  compensation  being  provided  for 
such  as  may  have  vested  interests  which  have  been 
legally  acquired  prior  to  the  war. 

(3rd)  "  That  this  Convention,  recognizing  the  grave 
danger  resulting  from  the  continued  issue  of  trading 
licences  to  Asiatics  permitting  trade  outside  bazaars, 
requests  the  Government  to  take  immediate  steps  to 
pass  the  necessary  legal  enactments  to  prevent  any 
further  issue  of  such  licences  and  that  with  regard  to 
the  appointment  of  any  proposed  Commission  to  deal 
with  the  Asiatic  question,  this  Convention  urges  upon 
the  Government  the  necessity  for  including  therein 
men,  other  than  officials,  with  a  thorough  knowledge  of 
existing  conditions  in  South  Africa. 

(4th)  "  That  this  Convention  affirms  its  opinion  that 
all  Asiatics  should  be  required  to  reside  in  bazaars." 


BRITISH-INDIAN   CLAIMS  AND  COMPLAINTS      II9 

(a)  The  following  is  the  declared  poHcy  of  the  Progressive 
Party  :— 

The  restriction  of  immigration  of  Asiatics  into  the  Trans- 
vaal, except  in  the  case  of  indentured  labourers  who  are 
subject  to  repatriation  at  the  expiration  of  their  contract, 
and  the  regulation  of  Asiatic  trading  licences. 

(6)  The  people  of  Potchefstroom  once  met  together, 
created  a  disturbance,  and  even  broke  the  windows  of 
Indian  stores. 

(c)  The  Europeans  of  Boksburg  wish  to  remove  Indians 
from  their  present  location,  which  they  occupied  before  war, 
to  a  site  far  away  from  town  where  trade  is  utterly  impos- 
sible, and  they  have  more  than  once  threatened  to  use 
physical  force  should  an  Indian  attempt  to  open  a  store 
outside  the  location. 

(12)  In  the  main  statement,  the  Deputation  has  urged 
that  past  experience  shows  that  the  deprivation  of  the 
franchise  and  the  orthodox  power  of  veto  have  been  totally 
inadequate  to  protect  Indians. 

(13)  We  will  venture  now  to  give  instances  : — 

In  Natal,  after  the  grant  of  Responsible  Government, 
Indians  were  virtually  deprived  of  the  franchise.  The  late 
Sir  John  Robinson,  in  supporting  the  Bill,  said  that  by 
disfranchising  Indians,  every  member  of  the  Natal  Par- 
liament became  a  trustee  for  Indians. 

Soon  after  the  Bill  became  an  Act  of  ParHament,  the 
trust  was  thus  discharged  : — 

(a)  An  annual  poll-tax  of  £^  was  imposed  on  all  in- 
dentured Indians  who  entered  after  its  promulgation,  to 
be  payable  on  the  termination  of  their  indentures,  unless 
they  returned  to  India  or  re-indentured  themselves. 

(6)  An  Immigration  Restriction  Act  was  passed  pro- 
hibiting all  who  did  not  possess  a  knowledge  of  one  of  the 
European  languages  from  entering  Natal  unless  they  were 
formerly  domiciled  in  the  colony. 

(c)  A  Dealers'  Licences  Act  was  passed  which  gave  abso- 
lute powers  to  the  Town  Councils  or  Licensing  Boards  to 
control  trade  Hcences.     It  ousts  the  jurisdiction  of  the 


120  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

Supreme  Court.  Ostensibly  applying  to  all  traders,  it  is 
enforced  only  against  Indians.  And  under  it,  no  Indian, 
however  well  established,  is  ever  secure  as  to  his  Ucence 
from  year's  end  to  year's  end. 

Against  all  this  legislation,  the  Imperial  Government  has 
felt  powerless  to  protect  British-Indians. 

(14)  Whether  Indians  are  granted  the  franchise  under 
the  Constitution  or  not,  a  special  clause  protecting  vested 
interests  is  absolutely  necessary. 

(15)  No  colony  on  the  eve  of  receiving  self-government 
has  presented  the  features  that  the  Transvaal  and  Orange 
River  Colonies  present. 

(16)  All  the  causes  for  which  the  war  took  place  have 
not  been  removed.  Anti-Indian  legislation  of  the  Trans- 
vaal was  one  of  the  causes. 

(17)  Promise  made  by  the  Home  Government  that  Indians 
and  other  coloured  people  in  the  two  colonies  should  be 
treated  the  same  way  as  those  at  the  Cape,  has  not  yet  been 
redeemed. 

(18)  Negotiations  were  actually  pending  between  the 
Home  Government  and  the  Local  Governments  as  to  the 
removal  of  the  disabilities  of  British-Indians  when  His 
Majesty's  new  Ministers  decided  to  grant  Responsible 
Government  to  the  two  colonies,  and  the  negotiations  have 
therefore  been  suspended  or  dropped  altogether. 

(19)  The  position  at  the  Cape  is  that  Indians  have  equal 
rights  with  the  Europeans,  i.e.  : — 

(a)  They  have  the  same  franchise  rights  as  the  Europeans. 
(h)  They  are  under  the  same  Immigration  Restriction 
Act  as  the  Europeans. 

(c)  They  have  equal  rights  with  the  latter  to  hold  landed 
property  and  to  trade. 

(d)  They  have  full  freedom  of  locomotion  from  place  to 
place. 

Dated  at  Johannesburg  this  29th  day  of  May,  1906. 


APPENDIX  II 

ARGUMENTS   FOR   AND   AGAINST   ASIATIC 
COMPETITION 

AGAINST 

The  following  article  appeared  in  the  Rand  Daily  Mail 
(Johannesburg)  in  July,  1906  : — 

"  There  has  of  late  been  some  controversy  regarding  the 
real  extent  of  Asiatic  competition  in  South  Africa.  Denial 
follows  assertion  with  monotonous  regularity,  but  the  im- 
partial investigator  meets  with  little  in  the  nature  of 
irrefutable  evidence.  On  the  one  hand  we  hear  of  the 
enormous  growth  of  Asiatic  trading  and  the  closing  down 
of  European  businesses  to  an  ominous — though  indefinite — 
extent.  On  the  other  we  find  the  representatives  of  the 
British-Indian  community  declaring  that  the  case  has  been 
exaggerated,  and  that  in  reality  the  presence  of  the  Asiatic 
is  beneficial  to  the  country.  Into  the  larger  question  of 
whether  the  advantage  of  cheaper  labour  in  Natal  more 
than  compensates  for  the  disadvantages  of  Indian  trading 
we  cannot  for  the  moment  enter.  But  in  view  of  the 
certainty  that  the  Transvaal  as  a  self-governing  colony 
will  attempt  to  deal  with  the  trading  question — how  far  it 
will  be  allowed  a  free  hand  in  the  matter  remains  to  be 
seen — it  is  interesting  to  see  what  is  the  precise  evidence  at 
the  present  time.  It  must  be  admitted  that  many  of  the 
figures  which  have  been  published  are  inaccurate.  Some  of 
the  statistics  given  to  the  National  Convention,  and  re- 
peated again  and  again  in  meetings  at  Potchefstroom, 
Krugersdorp,  and  other  towns,  have  been  proved  to  be 

121 


122  THE   ASIATIC    DANGER 

incorrect — a  fact  which,  however,  does  not  seem  to  prevent 
their  still  being  quoted  with  the  utmost  complacency  and 
confidence.  When  the  Census  reports  for  the  whole  of  the 
colonies  are  issued  the  data  available  will  be  more  com- 
plete. Yet  even  here  the  totals  must  be  handled  with  some 
degree  of  caution,  for  the  actual  volume  of  trade  done  is 
not  necessarily  in  the  same  ratio  as  the  number  of  licences 
held. 

"  However,  take  the  evidence  as  it  stands.  The  Natal 
Census  shows  that  there  are  in  that  colony  658  European 
general  storekeepers,  and  1,260  Asiatics  similarly  engaged. 
Many  of  the  latter  no  doubt  trade  on  so  small  a  scale  that 
no  white  man  could  live  upon  the  profits  secured.  But  the 
aggregate  volume  of  business  done  by  these  1,260  traders 
must  be  very  considerable.  Nor  must  it  be  forgotten  that 
the  competition  would  be  still  more  overwhelming  but  for 
the  Act  passed  in  1897,  at  the  instance  of  Mr.  Harry  Es- 
combe,  giving  an  ofiicial  of  a  municipality  power  to  refuse 
to  grant  a  licence — and  from  his  decision  there  is  no  appeal. 
In  theory,  of  course,  the  Act  applies  equally  to  Europeans 
and  Asiatics.  There  is  no  outward  evidence  of  class  legis- 
lation ;  and  at  the  time  the  British-Indian  community 
probably  did  not  realize  its  full  meaning.  For  in  practice 
no  European  is  denied  a  licence,  whereas  the  autocratic 
power  given  to  the  Municipality — power  which  lies  with  a 
white  Town  Council — often  presses  harshly  on  the  Asiatic. 
The  measure  may  or  may  not  have  been  justified  by 
expediency,  but  the  point  to  remember  is  that  in  attempting 
to  gauge  the  real  operation  of  Asiatic  competition  allowance 
must  be  made  for  the  restraining  influence  of  this  law.  It 
may  be  argued  that  it  is  only  fair  to  allow  Indian  traders  to 
serve  the  Indian  population  which  has  built  up  the  prosperity 
of  the  tea  and  sugar  estates.  But  it  is  certain  that  the 
1,260  general  dealers  cater  for  more  than  the  Indian  com- 
munity, and  it  is  impossible  to  avoid  the  conclusion  that  a 
large  volume  of  trade  which  was  formerly  in  the  hands  of 
the  white  population  has  passed  into  their  hands. 

"  Turn  to  the  Cape  Colony.     Amongst  the  causes  of 


ASIATIC   COMPETITION   ARGUMENTS  123 

depression  in  South  Africa  the  over-trading  of  the  past  few 
years  has  been  probably  the  greatest.  In  1898  the  Cape 
had  8,714  general  dealers,  importers,  and  agents.  In  1905 
there  were  14,649.  There  was  an  increase  of  68*  i  per  cent, 
in  these  vocations,  whereas  the  imports  retained  in  the 
colony  for  consumption  only  increased  25  per  cent,  in  the 
same  period.  In  these  figures  lies  the  secret  of  the  depres- 
sion. To  blame  the  Asiatic  for  all  this  over-trading  would 
be  absurd.  But  the  position  of  the  non-European  traders 
there  throws  some  light  on  the  larger  problem.  Figures 
were  quoted  in  the  Cape  Parliament  last  week  relating  to 
the  five  largest  trading  centres  in  the  colony — Capetown, 
East  London,  Kingwilliamstown,  Kimberley,  and  Port 
Elizabeth.  Last  year  in  these  towns  5,222  general  dealers' 
licences  were  issued  to  Europeans.  On  May  i  this  year 
the  number  had  decreased  to  3,920.  In  these  five  towns 
no  fewer  than  1,302  white  men  had  gone  out  of  business  in 
a  year.  Now,  in  1905  the  licences  issued  to  non-Europeans 
totalled  1,012,  and  on  May  i  the  aggregate  was  1,059. 
Thus,  whilst  1,302  Europeans  had  been  forced  to  give  up 
their  licences,  non-European  traders  thrived  to  such  an 
extent  that  forty-four  more  entered  the  ranks  of  the  general 
dealers.  The  reply  may  be  that  it  was  the  failure  of  the 
Europeans  which  made  suitable  openings  for  the  Asiatics. 
This  may  be  so  ;  but  it  does  not  destroy  the  argument  that 
the  growth  of  Asiatic  trading  had  in  the  first  place  some- 
thing to  do  with  the  falling  out  of  the  white  men.  It  was 
stated  at  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Worcester  Chamber  of 
Commerce  that  one  Indian  in  Capetown  controlled  twenty- 
nine  shops.  The  Indian  and  Malay  population  alone  cannot 
support  the  thousand  odd  Indian  stores  in  the  five  towns, 
and  undoubtedly  a  large  share  of  the  business  done  is  with 
the  white  population.  In  the  Transvaal  the  figures  often 
quoted  for  Potchefstroom  and  other  towns  are  wrong. 
But  it  is  admitted  that  there  are  thirty-five  Indian  store- 
keepers in  Pietersburg,  and  nineteen  in  Potchefstroom,  and 
it  would  be  idle  to  deny  that  this  competition  has  driven 
out  white  traders.     Johannesburg  possesses  270  general 


124  THE  ASIATIC   DANGER 

dealers'  businesses  owned  by  Indians,  and  255  owned  by 
Chinese.  The  volume  of  business  done  cannot  be  estimated 
with  any  degree  of  accuracy.  In  the  days  of  the  Republic 
a  petition  presented  to  the  Marquis  of  Ripon  by  British 
Indians  stated  that  there  were  200  traders  whose  liquidated 
assets  would  amount  to  nearly  ;^  100,000  ;  and  since  that 
time  Asiatic  trading  has  vastly  increased.  We  do  not 
agree  with  those  who  charge  the  Indian  or  Asiatic  store- 
keepers with  filthy  habits.  Eleven  years  ago  a  petition 
signed  by  European  firms  in  the  Transvaal  declared  that 
the  Indian  traders  *  keep  their  business  places,  as  well  as 
their  residences,  in  a  clean  and  proper  sanitary  state — ^in 
fact,  just  as  good  as  the  Europeans.'  After  all,  dirt  is 
not  a  monopoly  of  any  race,  and  the  ordinary  powers  of 
the  sanitary  authorities  should  be  sufficient  to  deal  with 
any  cases  of  bad  sanitation,  whether  the  offenders  belong 
to  the  Eastern  or  the  Western  peoples.  Nor  do  we  think 
the  allegations  of  dishonest  dealing  can  be  sustained. 
Within  a  year  it  has  been  pubUcly  complained  in  Pretoria 
and  Durban  that  European  wholesale  houses  give  credit 
to  Asiatics  whilst  refusing  it  to  Europeans.  One  can  hardly 
believe  that  wholesale  houses  prefer  to  be  cheated  by 
Indians  than  to  trust  honest  Europeans. 

"  In  considering  the  problem  of  Asiatic  trading  one  must 
get  rid  of  these  prejudices  and  face  the  question  from  the 
standpoint  of  what  is  best  for  the  country  as  a  whole.  It 
is  impossible  to  prove  that  Asiatic  competition  does  not 
press  heavily  on  the  European  storekeepers  in  many  parts 
of  South  Africa  ;  it  is  equally  impossible  to  avoid  the  con- 
clusion that  but  for  the  checks  which  are  now  enforced — 
against  which  the  Indian  community  protests  with  a  good 
deal  of  justice — that  competition  would  be  far  more  severe. 
The  claim  of  the  white  population  is  that  these  restrictions 
are  not  sufficiently  drastic  ;  the  retort  of  the  British-Indian 
community  is  to  quote  the  pledges  given  by  EngUsh  states- 
men before  the  war — pledges  which  committed  the  country 
to  a  line  of  action  which  was  certainly  not  based  upon  local 
feeling.     One  must  endeavour  to  remove  gross  injustice  ; 


ASIATIC   COMPETITION   ARGUMENTS  125 

but  would  the  Home  government  be  justified  in  refusing 
to  permit  any  legislation  demanded  by  the  entire  white 
population  because  of  the  statements  made  by  the  poli- 
ticians of  a  former  generation  ?  If  we  are  to  be  bound 
absolutely  by  the  past  we  must  carry  out  to-day  the  spirit 
of  Sir  G.  Napier's  Natal  Proclamation  of  1842  :  *  That 
there  shall  not  be,  in  the  eyes  of  the  law,  any  distinction 
whatever  founded  on  mere  distinction  of  colour,  origin, 
language,  or  creed,  but  that  the  protection  of  the  law  in 
letter  and  substance  shall  be  extended  impartially  to  all.' 
Theories  of  policy  have  changed  since  then.  The  latter- 
day  policy  is  summed  up  in  the  words  of  Sir  Arthur  Law- 
ley's  despatch  :  '  If  the  redemption  of  the  pledges  upon 
which  Sir  M.  M.  Bhownaggree  depends  both  in  letter  and 
spirit  means  that  in  fifty  or  a  hundred  years  this  country 
will  have  fallen  to  the  inheritance  of  Eastern  instead  of 
Western  populations,  then  from  the  point  of  view  of  civil- 
ization they  must  be  numbered  among  promises  which  it 
is  a  greater  crime  to  keep  than  to  break.'  Lord  Selborne 
plainly  told  the  British-Indians  that  the  opinion  of  the 
Transvaal  must  carry  the  greater  weight.  In  the  end  the 
local  view  must  govern  legislative  action,  care  being  taken 
to  ensure  a  due  consideration  of  vested  interests.  It  will 
be  impossible  to  force  upon  the  Transvaal  a  policy  to  which 
the  bulk  of  the  inhabitants  are  strongly  opposed.  The 
Asiatic  community — whether  British  subjects  or  not — 
should  recognize  the  growing  demand  for  Home  Rule  in 
the  Colonies,  and  not  make  demands  which  they  know  will 
never  be  willingly  conceded.  With  a  little  more  modera- 
tion on  both  sides  an  unfortunate  dispute  may  be  avoided.' 

A  REPLY 

The  case  for  the  British-Indian  is  given  in  the  following 
reply  which  appeared  in  Indian  Opinion,  Natal  : — 

"  In  another  column,  we  publish  an  able  and  eminently 
fair  article  on  this  subject,  appearing  in  the  leading  columns 
of  the  Rand  Daily  Mail  of  Monday  last.     The  writer  has 


126  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

obviously  written  with  great  moderation  and  restraint, 
and  we  could  wish  most  sincerely  that  all  who  argued  the 
case  against  the  Indian  did  so  in  the  same  temperate  and 
statesmanlike  spirit.  Several  points  arising  out  of  this 
article  merit  more  than  passing  comment,  for  the  issues 
presented  are  so  serious  as  to  demand  the  close  application 
and  attention  of  all  who  are  moved  with  a  desire  to  do 
justice  fearlessly,  and  to  put  forth  all  the  practical  Christi- 
anity that  is  in  them.  We  have  felt  all  along  that  the 
spirit  moving  the  opponents  of  Indians  in  South  Africa  is 
one  depending  far  more  on  bitter  race-prej  udice  and  colour- 
hatred  than  on  reasons  based  upon  a  proper  appreciation 
of  the  economic  features  of  the  situation.  We  are  glad  to 
find  that  the  Rand  Daily  Mail  once  for  all  brushes  aside 
the  foolish  exaggerations  given  currency  to  at  that  pre- 
posterous meeting  held  under  Mr.  Loveday's  (Sgis  in  1904, 
dubbing  itself  falsely  a  '  National '  Convention.  When 
*  National '  comes  to  bear  the  meaning  '  parochial '  and 
'  pettifogging,'  perhaps  we  may  grant  that  the  Con- 
vention was  right  in  its  choice  of  an  epithet.  So  that,  for 
the  present,  we  are  to  take  it  that  statistics  as  presented 
and  facts  as  set  forth  by  the  Convention  are  not  to  be  taken 
seriously,  and  that  its  gross  and  harmful  exaggerations 
have  to  be  recorded  against  those  who  have  stopped  at 
nothing  to  vilify  a  steady,  peace-loving,  and  thrifty  section 
of  Empire-builders, 

"  However,  to  take  the  arguments  urged  by  the  writer 
of  the  article  under  comment,  it  is  stated  that  so  far  as  the 
Natal  general  dealers  are  concerned,  they  cater  for  more 
than  the  Indian  community.  Granted — but  what  of  that  ? 
Who  are  their  clientele  ?  It  is  found  that  Indian  petty 
traders  deal  with  poor  whites  who,  otherwise,  would  be 
unable  often  to  procure  even  necessaries,  let  alone  luxuries. 
Again,  the  Indian  ti  ader  has  dealings,  often  on  a  considerable 
scale,  with  natives.  The  native  is  unable  to  pay  much  for 
the  commodities  of  which  he  is  in  need  ;  he  is  a  hard  bar- 
gainer, and  if  he  cannot  get  what  he  requires  at  the  price 
that  he  is  willing  to  pay,  he  goes  without.     Now,  from  the 


ASIATIC   COMPETITION   ARGUMENTS  127 

point  of  view  of  the  South  African  colonist,  the  man  who  is 
able  to  create  a  demand  for  the  products  of  civilization 
amongst  the  natives,  and  so  offers  inducements  to  them  to 
hire  their  services  out  for  a  longer  period,  is  performing  a 
public  service,  and  is  deserving  of  the  title  rather  of  a 
benefactor  of,  than  that  of  a  danger  to,  the  white  com- 
munity. There  is  a  great  deal  of  mystery  about  that 
blessed  word  '  competition.'  Under  existing  economic 
conditions,  competition  is  the  very  breath  of  trade.  But 
there  is  competition  and  competition,  and  the  burden  of 
the  charge  made  against  the  British-Indian  is  that  his  is 
unfair  competition — a  charge  which,  we  maintain,  has 
never  yet  been  borne  out.  The  head  and  forefront  of  our 
offending  is  not  that  we  unfairly  compete,  but  that  we  are 
foreigners,  that  our  colour  is  brown,  and  that  our  habits 
are  not  similar  to  those  which  tradition  and  custom  have 
imposed  upon  Europeans.  Where  the  Indian  trader  is  to 
be  found,  he  supplies  a  much-needed  demand,  else  should 
we  never  hear  the  constantly  reiterated  charge  of  undue 
competition.  He  trades  often  on  a  most  diminutive  scale, 
and  the  mere  fact  that  he  holds  a  general  dealer's  licence 
does  not  necessarily  make  him  a  general  dealer.  Big 
words  are  often  used  to  exaggerate  the  importance  of  small 
things,  and  we  are  sure  that,  were  the  situation  to  be  in- 
vestigated in  a  spirit  where  humour  could  have  free  play, 
there  would  be  many  a  hearty  laugh  at  the  expense  of  those 
who  have  unconsciously  been  led  astray  by  a  term  that 
seems  to  include  men  whose  wealth  approximated  to  that 
of  Croesus  rather  than  to  that  of  the  picker  up  of  uncon- 
sidered trifles. 

"  Our  remarks  apply  as  much  to  the  Transvaal  as  to 
Natal.  How  can  there  possibly  be  over-competition  of 
Indians  in  a  town  such  as  Potchefstroom,  where  there  are 
actually  fewer  Indians  and  more  European  traders  than 
before  the  war  ?  When  we  consider  that,  to-day,  the 
Indian  population  of  the  Transvaal  is  considerably  less  than 
it  was  before  the  war,  whilst  the  European  population  has 
increased  beyond  belief  during  that  same  period,  it  is  obvious 


128  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

that  the  outcry  against  British-Indians  is  a  false  and  a 
shallow  one,  and  one,  moreover,  that  is  only  urged  by  in- 
terested parties  who  desire  to  serve  their  own  ends,  and 
who  are  supported  by  men  ever  ready  to  be  '  taken  in  '  by 
a  statement  sufficiently  often  repeated.  When  we  come  to 
the  Cape  Colony,  where  one  of  the  Indian  storekeepers  is 
stated  to  control  no  less  than  twenty-nine  separate  shops, 
we  are  tempted  to  search  the  records  of  the  '  National ' 
Convention  for  authority  for  this  statement  of  '  fact,'  or, 
on  the  other  hand,  to  inquire  how  much  larger  than  match- 
boxes those  stores  are  !  Truly,  we  are  come  to  a  sorry  pass 
when  such  *  terminological  inexactitude  '  is  resorted  to. 
Compared  with  the  bulk  of  internal  and  external  trade 
done  by  the  European  population,  that  done  by  British- 
Indians  is  insignificant,  whilst  that  of  other  Asiatics  or  so- 
called  Asiatics,  with  whom  we  have  no  immediate  concern, 
must  be  a  negligible  quantity.  Let  us  consider  the  con- 
dition of  affairs.  In  Natal,  there  exists  an  Immigration 
Restriction  Law  which  does  not  recognize  the  great  Indian 
languages.  Result — large  numbers  of  Indians  are,  even  if 
they  wished  to  enter  the  country,  debarred  from  so  doing. 
There  is  a  General  Dealers'  Licences  Act,  which  makes  the 
Town  Council,  composed  of  the  Indian  trader's  business 
rivals,  the  final  court  of  appeal,  a  condition  of  affairs  which 
would  not  be  tolerated  in  the  United  Kindom  or  in  any 
place  in  which  considerations  of  justice  reigned  supreme. 
In  the  district  of  Vryheid,  the  unfortunate  British-Indian 
is  subject  both  to  the  harsh  laws  of  Natal  and  those  of  the 
Transvaal.  At  the  Cape,  a  similar  Immigration  Restriction 
Law  obtains  to  that  enforced  in  Natal,  with  the  additional 
restriction  that  if  an  Indian's  wife  and  family  be  not  resident 
in  the  country,  he  is  not  regarded  as  being  domiciled  in  the 
colony.  In  the  Orange  River  Colony,  no  Indian  is  per- 
mitted to  remain  in  the  country,  except  in  a  servile  capacity. 
"  And  in  the  Transvaal,  things  are  no  better.  A  Peace 
Preservation  Ordinance  is  wrongly  forced  from  its  real 
intention,  and,  for  political  purposes,  is  used  in  practice 
to  prevent  the  entry  of  Indians,  even  when  entitled  to  be 


ASIATIC   COMPETITION   ARGUMENTS  129 

in  the  country.  Law  3  of  1885  prevents  their  holding  land, 
and  obliges  traders  to  possess  themselves  of  registration 
certificates.  Numberless  other  restrictions  are  imposed, 
but  what  we  have  already  shown  demonstrates  our  point. 
The  writer  of  the  article  urges  moderation  on  both  sides. 
We  agree.  Our  moderation  consists  in  this — British- 
Indians  desire  treatment  as  free  men,  not  as  pariahs.  They 
ask  for  free  entry,  on  equal  terms  with  non-Indians,  into 
the  Colonies,  freedom  to  trade,  freedom  from  the  galling 
insults  and  degradations  imposed  by  Law  3  of  1885.  On 
their  side  they  are  willing  to  abide  by  a  general  immigration 
restriction  law,  and  the  granting  of  licences  by  the  Town 
Councils,  subject  to  appeal  to  the  Supreme  Courts.  Can 
they,  in  justice  to  their  own  cause,  in  justice  to  their  children, 
in  justice  to  the  great  heritage  of  Empire  that  has  become 
theirs  and  which  they  have  helped  to  purchase  with  their 
blood  and  treasure — can  they  ask  less  than  this  ?  British- 
Indians  demand  no  poHtical  rights.  They  ask  for  nothing 
in  the  shape  of  social  equality.  But  they  have  a  right  to 
insist  upon  the  bestowal  upon  them  of  their  just  civil  rights 
and  the  withdrawal  of  restrictions  and  restraints  which  can 
only  have  the  effect  of  perpetuating  the  feeling  of  bitter- 
ness that  must  inevitably  arise  under  a  sense  of  oppression 
and  injustice.  For  British-Indians  to  ask  less  than  this 
would  be  to  proclaim  themselves  as  deserving  of  all  the 
cruel  hardships  and  insults  inflicted  upon  them." 


K 


APPENDIX  III 
THE   WRONG   POLICY— TWO    "HARD   CASES" 

T  IF  following  extracts  are  two  instances  of  the  wrong 
nolicy  to  pursue  against  the  Asiatic — the  policy  which 
irritates  ani  does  not  the  slightest  good.  They  explain 
themselves  : — 

r  £E    apan.se  merchant 

The  following  is  a  leading  article  from  the  Transvaal 
Leader,  November  29,  1905  : — 

"FOR  SHAME" 

"  A  letter  appeared  in  the  Star  of  yesterday  from  Mr. 
Nomura,  one  of  the  leading  merchants  of  Japan,  which 
raises  questions  of  such  importance  that  we  cannot  refrain 
from  commenting  on  it.  Mr.  Nomura,  who  has  exhibited 
various  articles  in  European,  American,  and  Australian 
cities,  came  to  South  Africa  on  the  same  errand.  He 
had  a  passport  signed  by  the  Japanese  Minister  of 
Foreign  Affairs,  and  endorsed  by  the  British  Consul  at 
Kobe,  and  was  further  armed  with  credentials  from  the 
Commercial  and  Industrial  departments  of  his  Govern- 
ment. On  arrival  at  Durban  he  sent  forward  his  goods 
to  Johannesburg,  where  they  have  been  much  admired. 
He  himself,  however,  was  detained  at  Durban,  where 
his  finger-prints  were  taken,  pending  the  receipt  of 
a  permit  to  enter  the  Transvaal.  After  six  weeks  the 
Permit  Office  of  the  Transvaal  refused  him  permission  to 
enter  the  Transvaal. 

180 


THE   WRONG  POLICY — TWO        HARD   CASES  I3I 

"  This  is  Mr.  Nomura's  plain  story,  and  we  venture  to 
say  that  it  is  one  which  should  make  every  inhabitant  of 
this  colony  blush  with  shame.  A  gentleman  of  high 
standing  in  his  own  country,  the  reputation  of  whose  firm 
is  world-wide,  vouched  for  by  his  own  Government  and  by 
the  British  Consul  in  his  native  town,  comes  to  this  country 
on  a  most  legitimate  and  proper  errand,  only  to  be  subjected 
to  indignity  and  to  be  refused  admission.  The  officials  of 
the  Permit  Office  will  have  to  explain  why  a  delay  of  six 
weeks  occurred  before  they  could  make  up  what  they  are 
pleased  to  call  their  minds,  but  this  slothfulness,  scandalous 
as  it  is,  is  only  the  smallest  scandal  connected  with  this 
affair. 

"  We  can  see  every  day  proofs  of  the  utter  incompetence 
of  the  Permit  Office  to  perform  its  duties.  People  of  a 
low  type  are  constantly  admitted  ;  notorious  criminals 
find  no  difficulty  in  entering  the  Transvaal,  though  a 
reference  to  the  Criminal  Investigation  Department  would 
be  both  easy  and  efficacious.  From  time  to  time  a  few 
wretched  Asiatics  are  sent  over  the  border,  living  examples 
of  the  vigilance  of  the  Permit  Office,  while  depravity  struts 
through  the  town  hall-marked  by  its  approval.  And  then 
comes  a  gentleman  of  character  and  position  applying  for  a 
pass  to  pay  a  flying  visit  to  Johannesburg  on  business, 
only  to  be  insulted  and  refused.  The  officials  of  the  Permit 
Office  have  only  themselves  to  thank  if  nasty  things  are 
said,  and  if  ugly  rumours  gain  credence  as  to  their  methods 
and  motives  of  selection.  This  case,  however,  will  not  be 
entirely  without  advantage  if  it  leads  people  to  ask  whether 
it  is  worth  while  to  squander  some  thousands  a  year  on  an 
office  which  is  worse  than  useless.  Something  might  be 
said  for  it  if  it  protected  us  from  the  incursions  of  paupers, 
of  men  of  criminal  antecedents,  and  of  men  who  live  on  a 
traffic  which  we  need  not  specify,  but  nothing  is  to  be  said 
for  it  when  it  allows  the  town  to  be  flooded  with  these,  and 
then,  to  justify  its  existence,  perpetrates  an  act  of  gross 
injustice,  and  one  which  might  easily  have  serious  inter- 
national results. 


132  THE  ASIATIC   DANGER 

"  The  Japanese  are  a  highly  civilized  people  who  have 
set  an  example  of  business  aptitude,  of  organizing  ability, 
and  of  patriotic  devotion  to  the  whole  world.  They  are 
the  allies  of  Great  Britain,  whose  interests  in  the  East 
they  are  pledged  to  maintain,  as  we  are  pledged  to  defend 
theirs.  The  nation  is  proud  to  honour  them.  At  the 
Trafalgar  celebration  nothing  was  more  prized  than  the 
message  from  Admiral  Togo,  whom  the  United  Kingdom 
will  receive  next  year  with  a  respect  and  admiration  which 
would  be  accorded  to  few  white  men.  Though,  indeed,  we 
are  almost  ashamed  to  allude  to  questions  of  colour  in  this 
connection.  It  may  be  quite  right — we  think  it  is — for  a 
country  to  reserve  the  right  of  saying  under  what  conditions 
foreigners  may  reside  and  trade  within  its  borders,  and  of 
regulating  their  admission,  but  that  does  not  hinge  entirely 
on  colour,  and  is  at  all  events  utterly  distinct  from  the 
question  of  a  temporary  visit.  Moreover,  it  is  only  bigotry 
or  ignorance  which  can  refuse  to  recognize  those  distinctions 
of  position,  character,  and  education,  which  are  as  patent 
and  well-marked  in  Oriental  countries  as  in  Europe.  Mr. 
Seddon,  indeed,  proposes  to  exclude  Japanese  from  New 
Zealand,  but,  without  any  disrespect  to  that  fine  Colony, 
we  venture  to  claim  a  wider  and  more  cosmopolitan  outlook 
for  the  inhabitants  of  the  Transvaal.  Even  exclusive 
Australia  has  admitted  Mr.  Nomura,  and  yet  the  Transvaal 
is  dragged  by  some  incompetent  officials  into  the  absurd 
position  of  keeping  him  out.  Mr.  Nomura  is  about  to 
appeal  to  the  British  Foreign  Office,  and  we  most  sincerely 
hope  that  his  representations  may  be  successful.  In  the 
meantime  we  desire  to  emphatically  condemn  the  action 
of  the  Permit  authorities,  to  apologize  for  the  indignities 
which  have  been  put  upon  this  Japanese  gentleman,  and  ^ 
to  express  our  abhorrence  of  the  whole  wretched  affair." 

THE   INDIAN   STUDENT 

The  following  is  a  leading  article  from  the  Rand  Daily 
Mail  of  April  17,  1906  : — 

"  It  will  probably  seem  curious  to  many  people  that  a 


THE   WRONG  POLICY— TWO   "  HARD   CASES  "       I33 

man  who  claims  to  be  a  Portuguese  subject  should  be 
granted  a  privilege  which  Transvaal  officialdom  has  refused 
to  the  very  same  man  when  he  was  supposed  to  be  a  British 
subject.  But  this  is  what  happened  in  the  case  of  Mr. 
Suliman  Manga,  which  has  been  takenup  by  Indian  Opinion i 
and  as  a  certain  principle  is  involved  it  is  well  to  note  the 
mysterious  workings  of  the  official  mind.  Briefly  the  facts 
are  these.  Mr.  Manga,  who  is  the  son  of  a  well-known 
Indian  at  Delagoa  Bay,  is  a  member  of  the  Middle  Temple. 
Returning  from  his  legal  studies  in  England,  he  landed  at 
Durban,  and,  desiring  to  visit  his  parents  at  Lourenco 
Marques,  applied  for  a  temporary  permit  to  pass  through 
the  Transvaal  on  his  way  there.  The  Transvaal  officials 
refused  to  grant  it,  and  an  application  to  the  Colonial 
Secretary  was  also  answered  in  the  negative.  Mr.  Manga 
thereupon  went  to  Delagoa  by  sea,  but,  being  still  anxious 
to  see  the  Transvaal,  renewed  his  request  to  the  Protector 
of  Asiatics  there.  For  the  third  time  he  met  with  a  refusal, 
and,  as  in  the  other  instances,  he  was  not  informed  what 
precise  danger  would  threaten  the  Transvaal  were  he  to  be 
within  its  borders  even  for  a  day  or  two.  But  then  Mr. 
Manga  remembered  that  he  was  a  native  of  Portuguese 
territory  in  India,  and,  claiming  to  be  a  Portuguese  subject, 
he  appealed  to  the  Portuguese  Government.  Then  the 
Open  Sesame  was  discovered.  The  British  Consul  at 
Delagoa  promptly  granted  a  temporary  permit,  and  the 
man  who  was  rejected  with  contemptuous  silence  as  a 
subject  of  the  British  Empire  crossed  the  Transvaal  border 
as  a  citizen  of  Portugal.  Verily  the  ways  of  officialdom  are 
remarkable. 

"  Now  we  object  to  an  influx  of  Asiatics  into  the  Trans- 
vaal as  much  as  the  most  vigorous  orator  at  the  National 
Convention.  No  one  could  hold  more  strongly  than  we 
do  to  the  conviction  that  the  Transvaal  can  be  made  in  a 
large  measure  a  white  man's  country.  No  one  would  more 
emphatically  protest  against  Asiatic  labour  being  imported 
save  under  the  Labour  Importation  Ordinance  ;  no  one 
could  desire  a  more  formidable  barrier  to  the  indiscriminate 


134  THE  ASIATIC  DANGER 

immigration  of  Asiatics  than  the  one  we  should  be  pre- 
pared to  erect.  But  it  is  quite  another  thing  to  approve 
of  the  purblind  ineptitude  displayed  by  officialdom  in  the 
case  of  Mr.  Manga.  The  refusal  to  allow  Mr.  Nomura,  the 
Japanese  merchant,  to  enter  the  colony  was  a  brilliant 
effort  of  administrative  foresight  compared  to  the  rejec- 
tion of  Mr.  Manga  one  day  as  a  British  subject  and  his 
admittance  the  next  as  a  Portuguese.  Mr.  Nomura  had 
at  least  the  desire  to  trade.  Mr.  Manga  had  nothing  to 
sell ;  he  would  compete  with  no  man  ;  all  he  wanted  was 
to  pass  through  the  Transvaal  on  his  way  to  visit  his  rela- 
tions at  Delagoa  Bay.  He  asked  only  for  a  temporary 
permit.  Had  it  been  broken  we  will  give  the  Transvaal 
authorities  credit  for  sufficient  intelligence  to  have  sooner 
or  later  discovered  the  fact.  But  there  was  not  the  faintest 
ground  for  suspecting  that  the  temporary  character  of  the 
permit  would  not  be  strictly  observed.  The  refusal  was 
simply  an  instance  of  that  gratuitous  stupidity  which  has 
more  than  once  affected  Transvaal  officials  when  dealing 
with  Asiatics.  Lord  Milner  was  in  a  prophetic  mood  when, 
addressing  the  first  Municipal  Congress  three  years  ago,  he 
said :  *  The  greatest  danger  of  every  sound  policy  is  its 
exaggeration  and  its  travesty.'  Lord  Selborne  has  more 
than  once  expressed  regret  that  it  should  be  necessary  to 
curtail  the  movements  of  British-Indian  subjects  in  a 
British  colony.  That  the  necessity  does  arise,  and  must 
be  provided  for,  we  agree.  That  the  necessity  involves 
the  refusal  of  the  grant  of  a  temporary  permit  to  an  Indian 
lawyer  to  cross  through  the  Transvaal  we  cannot  admit. 
The  colony  cannot  be  made  into  a  twentieth  century 
Forbidden  Land.  Maintain  the  vital  principle  by  all  means, 
even  if  it  is  necessary  to  use  the  language  used  by  Australia 
twenty  years  ago.  Refuse  to  allow  fresh  immigrants  to 
enter  and  compete  with  the  white  population.  But  in  the 
name  of  commonsense  do  not  let  us  make  the  Transvaal 
a  laughing-stock  of  the  world  by  comic  opera  methods  such 
as  have  been  displayed  by  the  Permit  Office  in  the  case 
of  Mr.  Manga.     Seven  years  ago  Lord  Lansdowne,  speak- 


THE  WRONG  POLICY — TWO       HARD  CASES  "       I35 

ing  of  British-Indian  disabilities  in  the  Transvaal,  said : 
*  What  do  you  imagine  would  be  the  effect  produced  in 
India  when  these  poor  people  return  to  their  country  to 
report  to  their  friends  that  the  Government  of  the  Empress, 
so  mighty  and  irresistible  in  India,  with  its  population  of 
300,000,000,  is  powerless  to  secure  redress  at  the  hands  of 
a  small  South  African  State  ? '  What  will  be  '  the  effect 
produced  in  India  '  to-day  if  it  becomes  known  that  a  native 
of  Portuguese  Goa  is  treated  in  a  British  colony  with  a 
consideration  which  is  denied  him  when  he  says  he  is  a  sub- 
ject of  the  British- Indian  Empire  ?  Here  at  least  is  an 
instance  of  that '  exaggeration  '  and  '  travesty  '  which  Lord 
Milner  warned  the  colony  against  as  the  greatest  danger 
of  a  sound  Asiatic  restriction  policy." 


At  Volksrust  the  magistrate  fined  an  Indian  boy  under 
eleven  years  of  age  ;^5o,  or  three  months'  imprisonment, 
for  being  in  the  Transvaal  without  a  permit.  The  Supreme 
Court  quashed  the  conviction. 

At  the  same  Court  an  Indian  woman  was  dragged  from 
her  husband's  side  and  ordered  to  leave  the  Colony 
within  seven  hours.  She  refused  to  go,  and  the  prosecu- 
tion against  her  was  ordered  to  be  withdrawn. 


APPENDIX  IV 

THE   ASIATIC   POPULATION   OF   NATAL 

The  following  return  shows  the  distribution  of  the  "  Euro- 
peans or  Whites  "  and  the  "  Indians  and  Asiatics  "  in  Natal 
(the  Asiatics  other  than  Indians  only  number  a  few 
score) : — 


Magisterial  Division  or  Centre. 


Klip  River     . 

Lion's  River  . 

Ixopo  

♦Alexandra  County     . 

Upper  Umkomanzi    . 

Newcastle  .... 

Mpendhle  .... 

Dundee  .  .  .  . 
*  Inanda  .... 
1  Lower  Tugela 

Bergville    .... 

Estcourt    .... 

Mapumulo 

Umgeni     .... 

New  Hanover 

Umlazi       .... 

Alfred  County 

Camperdown  . 


Europeans  or  Whites 


Males.       Females. 


632 
900 
479 
542 
517 

1.375 
312 

1,129 
828 
523 
293 

1.497 

33 

617 

859 

3.359 
274 
508 


475 
664 

397 
411 
433 
956 
202 

831 
730 
434 
235 
1,160 

19 
484 

777 

2,885 

208 

442 


Indians  and  A^atics. 


Males.      Females. 


1,044 
897 
102 

3.986 
469 

1,051 
167 

1,682 
12,636 

6,274 

77 
988 

4 

1,245 

648 

13.403 

43 

589 


362 

381 

36 

2,368 

176 

444 

68 

310 

8,838 

4.754 

34 

333 

719 

247 

9.595 

8 

224 


^  Coast  districts. 
136 


THE  ASIATIC   POPULATION   OF    NATAL 


137 


Europeans  or  Whites. 

Indians  and  Asiatics. 

Magisterial  Division  or  Centre. 

Males. 

Females. 

Males. 

Females. 

Umvoti  County   .... 

569 

410 

217 

90 

Ndwedwe  . 

17 

12 

I 

— 

Utrecht      .      . 

1,033 

909 

I 

— 

Krantyzop 

194 

154 

26 

10 

*  Umzimkulu     . 

S40 

372 

950 

438 

Umsinga    . 

• 

150 

IIO 

34 

28 

Vryheid     .      . 

1. 533 

1.309 

4 

— 

Paulpietersburg 

493 

477 

— 

— 

Weenen  County 

437 

291 

52 

II 

Polela  .      .      . 

363 

237 

117 

109 

Underberg 

216 

157 

58 

12 

Estowe,  Zululand 

325 

250 

47 

33 

N'qutu, 

79 

67 

I 

— 

Nkandhla, 

96 

42 

— 

— 

Emtomjaneni,  „ 

210 

145 

I 

— 

Nd  wand  we,       „ 

51 

24 

— 

— 

^  Umfolosi,          „ 

32 

II 

4 

I 

1  Umbombo, 

17 

6 

2 

— 

Hlabisa, 

66 

27 

5 

— 

1  Imgwavuma,    ,, 

24 

7 

— 

1  Umlalazi, 

96 

67 

18 

8 

Mahlabatini,     „ 

29 

22 

— 

— 

Municipality  of  Pietermaritz- 

burg   .      . 

8.134 

6,952 

3.588 

1,692 

*          „               ,,  Durban 

18,777 

12,525 

10,509 

5.122 

„               „  Ladysmith 

1,284 

985 

781 

355 

,,               „  Newcastle   . 

614 

552 

348 

167 

,,  Dundee 

685 

627 

313 

95 

♦Local  Board,  Verulam    . 

189 

174 

448 

252 

Grey  town  .      . 

545 

572 

191 

80 

Utrecht      .      . 

296 

246 

— 

— 

Vryheid     .      . 

779 

565 

31 

13 

^  Coast  districts. 


138 


THE  ASIATIC  DANGER 


The  figures  are  summarized  thus  :  — 
Rural  Districts 


Males. 

Females. 

Europeans  or  Whites    .... 
Indians  and  Asiatics     .... 

21,247 
46,903 

16,849 
29.637 

Urban  Districts 

Males. 

Females. 

Europeans  or  Whites    .... 
Indians  and  Asiatics     .... 

35.511 
i        16,594 

1 

23.502 
1           7.784 

APPENDIX  V 

LORD   MILNER    AND    SIR   ARTHUR    LAWLEY 

Two  of  the  best  written  and  most  important  official  de- 
spatches on  the  Asiatic  question — or  in  this  particular  case 
the  British-Indian  question — were  written  by  Lord  Milner, 
High  Commissioner  of  South  Africa  and  Governor  of  the 
Transvaal,  and  Sir  Arthur  Lawley,  Lieut. -Governor  of  the 
Transvaal  (now  Governor  of  Madras),  in  reply  to  Sir  M.  M. 
Bhownaggree's  letter  to  the  Colonial  Secretary.  These 
two  despatches  sum  up  the  Asiatic  problem  very  fairly. 
They  are  as  follows : — 

GOVERNOR  VISCOUNT  MILNER  TO  Mr.  LYTTELTON 

{Received  May  7,  1904.) 

Governor's  Office,  Johannesburg, 
April  18,  1904. 
Sir, 

I  have  the  honour  to  enclose  a  despatch  from  the  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor of  the  Transvaal,  in  whch  he  reviews  the 
whole  position  as  regards  British-Indians.  Of  course,  the 
proposed  legislation  on  this  subject  will  not  apply  to  British 
Indians  only,  but  to  Asiatics  generally.  At  the  same  time 
it  is  the  fact  that  the  majority  of  Asiatics  in  this  Colony 
are  British  subjects  from  India,  and  it  is  owing  to  this  fact 
that  the  Government  of  the  Transvaal  is  placed  in  a  position 
of  peculiar  embarrassment  in  dealing  with  the  Asiatic 
question. 

Sir  Arthur  Lawley  has  stated  so  fully  the  extent  and  the 
causes  of  the  strong  anti-Asiatic  feeling  among  the  Euro- 

139 


140  THE  ASIATIC   DANGER 

pean  population  of  this  Colony,  that  I  need  not  myself 
dwell  upon  that  factor  in  the  problem.  I  can  only  say  that 
I  agree  with  Sir  Arthur  Lawley's  statements  with  regard 
to  it,  and  believe  that  he  has  not  in  any  way  exaggerated 
the  caution  with  which,  in  view  of  this  feeling,  it  behoves 
the  Government  to  approach  legislation  on  the  subject  of 
the  status  of  Asiatics. 

I  must  frankly  confess  that  I  am  greatly  disappointed 
with  the  position  in  which  I  find  myself  placed  in  this 
matter.  I  have  always  felt,  as  strongly  as  any  one,  the 
necessity  of  preventing  an  indiscriminate  influx  of  Asiatics 
into  this  Colony,  and  I  agree  with  all  that  Sir  Arthur  Law- 
ley  says  as  to  the  danger  to  the  white  population,  and  in- 
deed to  the  whole  political  position,  which  such  an  influx 
would  involve.  We  need  a  great  increase  in  the  white 
population  of  the  new  Colonies,  and  it  is  obviously  desir- 
able that  this  increase  should  be  mainly  British.  But  it 
is  just  with  the  British  townsman  that  the  Asiatic  trader, 
who  has  flooded  Natal,  and  who  would  certainly  flood  the 
new  Colonies  if  he  were  allowed  to,  most  seriously  competes. 
But  while  upholding  the  policy  of  restrictions  on  Asiatic 
immigration,  I  always  hoped  to  be  able  to  carry  it  out  in  a 
manner  sufficiently  considerate  of  the  feelings  of  our  Indian 
fellow-subjects,  and  of  the  difficulties  of  the  British  and 
Indian  Governments  in  the  matter,  to  mitigate,  if  not  alto- 
gether to  remove,  the  objections  which  any  system  of  re- 
striction was  certain  to  excite.  In  particular,  I  thought  it 
would  be  possible,  by  giving  to  Asiatics  of  a  superior  class, 
a  special  status,  and  treating  them  virtually  like  Europeans, 
to  avoid,  at  any  rate,  the  appearance  of  race  legislation. 
I  still  believe  that  this  would  be  the  best  course.  I  believe 
that  if  the  European,  and  especially  the  British,  population 
in  this  country  could  be  induced  to  see  the  matter  in  a 
reasonable  light,  such  a  course  would  provide  not, 
indeed,  a  perfect,  but  a  fairly  satisfactory,  solution 
of  the  difficulty.  It  is  not,  in  my  opinion,  an  influx 
of  Asiatics  of  the  upper  and  middle  classes  (profes- 
sional    men     and    merchants     as     distinct    from    small 


LORD  MILNER  AND  SIR  ARTHUR  LAWLEY     14! 

traders)  which  really  threatens  this  community.  If  by 
treating  this  class  liberally,  we  could  induce  the  Govern- 
ment of  India  to  acquiesce  in  the  virtual  exclusion  of  the 
petty  trader  class,  who  are  out  of  place  here,  and  at  the 
same  time  to  agree  to  the  introduction,  under  conditions 
ensuring  their  ultimate  return  to  their  native  country,  of 
Indian  labourers,  whom  we  greatly  need,  and  who  could 
earn  in  this  country  such  wages  as  they  can  obtain  nowhere 
else  in  the  world,  I  believe  that  the  arrangement  would  be 
beneficial  both  to  the  Transvaal  and  to  India. 

This  view  is  consistent  with  the  opinions  which  I  hold 
on  the  coloured  question  generally.  I  think  that  to  attempt 
to  place  coloured  people  on  an  equality  with  whites  in  South 
Africa  is  wholly  impracticable,  and  that,  moreover,  it  is 
in  principle  wrong.  But  I  also  hold  that  when  a  coloured 
man  possesses  a  certain  high  grade  of  civilization,  he  ought 
to  obtain  what  I  may  call  "  white  privileges,"  irrespective 
of  his  colour.  I  have,  on  more  than  one  occasion,  given 
expression  to  these  views.  They  are  very  unpopular  in 
the  Transvaal  at  the  present  time,  but  I  do  not  despair  of 
their  ultimately  prevailing. 

For  the  present,  however,  there  is  no  prospect  whatever 
of  their  prevailing,  certainly  as  far  as  Asiatics  are  concerned. 
There  is,  perhaps,  more  chance  in  the  case  of  the  coloured 
people  of  South  African  birth.  And  no  doubt  their  claim 
is  a  stronger  one,  inasmuch  as  they  are  natives  of  the 
country,  and  have  no  choice  but  to  live  here,  while  the 
Asiatics  are  strangers  forcing  themselves  upon  a  com- 
munity reluctant  to  receive  them.  Be  that  as  it  may,  I 
am  satisfied  that  it  would  not  be  possible  for  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor  and  the  Executive  Council  of  the  Transvaal,  in 
view  of  the  almost  unanimous  opposition  of  the  white  popu- 
lation, to  introduce  legislation  more  favourable  to  Asiatics 
than  that  which  is  now  proposed.  This  legislation  does 
carry  out,  to  a  certain  extent,  the  idea  of  creating  a  cate- 
gory of  "  exempted  "  Asiatics,  id  est,  of  relaxing,  in  the 
case  of  Asiatics  of  the  better  class,  most  of  the  personal 
restrictions  imposed  upon  Asiatics  generally.     But  it  is 


142  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

very  far  from  putting  "  exempted  "  Asiatics  on  the  same 
level  as  Europeans,  as  personally  I  should  like  to  put  them, 
and  as  I  at  one  time  hoped,  not  only  with  the  view  of  meet- 
ing the  wishes  of  the  Government  of  India,  to  be  able  to 
put  them. 

There  is  another  respect,  in  which  the  proposed  legisla- 
tion with  regard  to  Asiatics,  as  sketched  by  Sir  Arthur 
Lawley,  falls  short  of  what  I  have,  in  previous  communica- 
tions, and  notably  in  my  telegram  of  the  ist  February, 
indicated  as  being  the  length  to  which  the  Transvaal 
Government  was  prepared  to  go  in  meeting  the  wishes 
of  the  Indian  Government.  I  refer  to  the  question  of  allow- 
ing Indian  as  well  as  European  languages  to  be  used  in  the 
education  test,  to  which  would-be  immigrants  are  to  be 
subjected.  Sir  Arthur  Lawley  and  the  Executive  Council 
now  think,  and  I  am  disposed,  on  reconsideration  of  the 
point,  to  agree  with  them,  that,  in  making  this  concession, 
we  should  be  going  too  far.  I  am  not  sure  that  it  would  not 
result  in  the  admission  of  a  very  large  number  of  Asiatics 
of  the  class  whom  it  is  desirable,  as  far  as  possible,  to  ex- 
clude. But  apart  from  that,  there  is  another  and  a  very 
serious  difficulty,  which  I  admit  did  not  occur  to  me  in  the 
first  instance,  but  which  was  suggested  by  your  telegram 
of  the  7th  March,  1  and  that  is  that,  in  admitting  Indian 
languages,  we  should  be  departing  most  seriously  from 
the  provisions  of  the  Immigration  Laws  of  both  the  Cape 
Colony  and  Natal,  and  breaking  down  the  principle  of 
uniformity  of  action  with  regard  to  the  immigration  ques- 
tion between  the  different  Colonies.  This  would,  in  my 
opinion,  be  a  most  serious  evil.  Moreover,  we  have,  on 
many  occasions,  declared  our  intention  of  passing  an 
Immigration  Act  framed  on  the  same  lines  as  those  of  the 
two  self-governing  Colonies.  If  the  Government  of  the 
Transvaal  were  to  introduce  into  the  Legislative  Council 
an  Immigration  Ordinance  differing  materially  from  those 


^  Not  printed. 


LORD  MILNER  AND  SIR  ARTHUR  LAWLEY     I43 

of  the  sister  Colonies,  and  above  all,  differing  from  them 
in  the  direction  of  giving  greater  encouragement  to  Asiatic 
immigration,  it  would  have  to  face  such  a  storm,  both  in 
the  Legislative  Council  and  outside,  as  it  has  never  had  to 
face  yet,  even  on  this  subject,  and  it  could  only  carry  the 
proposal,  so  to  speak,  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet. 

It  is  quite  true  that,  in  the  present  state  of  public  feeling, 
any  proposal  whatever  for  dealing  with  the  position  of 
Asiatics,  short  of  the  absolute  exclusion  of  future  immigrants 
and  the  relegation  of  the  Asiatics  already  in  the  country 
to  bazaars  selected  for  them  by  the  local  authorities,  will 
meet  with  much  opposition,  and  may  have  to  be  carried 
in  the  Legislative  Council  by  the  votes  of  the  official  mem- 
bers alone.     But  on  such  a  question  as  that  of  dealing 
fairly  with  the  Asiatics  already  here,  I  should  not  scruple 
to  employ,  though  I  should  regret  the  necessity  of  employ- 
ing, the  official  majority  to  vote  down  popular  opposition. 
We  are  entitled  to  use  that  majority  in  order  to  enable  us 
to  carry  on  the  ordinary  work  of  Administration,  and  to 
ensure  the  safety  and  good  government  of  the  Colony  as 
long  as  we  are  responsible  for  them.     We  are  entitled  to 
use  it  to  fulfil  our  obligations,  and  to  do  justice  to  even  the 
most  unpopular  section  of  the  community.     But  when  it 
comes  to  a  question,  not  of  some  administrative  act  of 
immediate  necessity,  or  of  the  fulfilment  of  a  particular 
obligation,  but  of  permanent  and  organic  legislation,  then 
I  think  that  the  principle,  so  often  enunciated  by  His 
Majesty's    Government,    of   dealing   with   the   Transvaal, 
though  a  Crown  Colony,  as  if  it  were  self-governing,  ap- 
plies.    That  being  so,  while  we  should  be  justified  in  legis- 
lating, even    contrary  to  pubUc  opinion,    to    protect  the 
vested  rights  of  Indians  already  here,  we  should  not,  in 
my  judgment,  be  justified  in  regulating  the  Asiatic  question, 
in  so  far  as  it  is,  res  integra,  in  a  manner  opposed  to  the 
views  of  the  vast  majority  of  the  European  population. 
And  certainly  it  requires  no  referendum  to  ascertain  those 
views  with  regard  to  Asiatic  immigration  or  the  status  of 
Asiatics.     No  doubt,  even  if  this  were  a  self-governing 


144  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

Colony,  His  Majesty's  Government  would  refuse  assent, 
as  it  has  done  in  the  case  of  other  self-governing  Colonies, 
to  legislation  involving  manifest  injustice  to  any  race  of 
men  or  grossly  conflicting  with  the  principles  of  Imperial 
policy  as  regards  His  Majesty's  British  Indian  subjects. 
But  legislation,  such  as  is  now  proposed  by  Sir  Arthur 
Lawley  and  the  Executive  Council  of  the  Transvaal,  is 
yet  not  legislation  which,  if  adopted  by  a  self-governing 
Colony,  His  Majesty's  Government  would  demur  to.  It  is, 
indeed,  far  more  favourable  to  the  Indians  than  any  legis- 
lation likely  to  be  passed  here  when  this  Colony  obtains 
responsible  Government,  though  I  believe,  if  passed  now, 
no  Ministry  holding  power  under  a  system  of  responsible 
Government  will  care  to  interfere  with  it. 

I  ought,  perhaps,  to  state  definitely,  though  I  think  it 
is  sufficiently  clear  from  Sir  Arthur  Lawley's  despatch 
that  it  is  the  intention  of  the  Transvaal  Government,  if 
you  approve,  to  introduce,  in  the  forthcoming  Session  of 
the  Legislative  Council,  two  measures  bearing  on  this 
subject : — 

I.  An  Immigration  Ordinance  on  the  lines  of  the  Acts 
passed  in  the  Cape  Colony  and  Natal.  This  Ordinance, 
though  applying  to  immigrants  generally,  and  not  ex- 
pressly directed  against  Asiatics,  will,  in  practice,  have 
the  effect  of  limiting  the  influx  of  Asiatics  of  the  lower  class. 

II.  An  Ordinance  dealing  with  the  status  and  privileges 
of  Asiatics  already  resident  in  the  country,  or  who  may 
hereafter  become  resident  here. 

The  provisions,  which  it  is  intended  that  this  latter 
Ordinance  should  contain,  are  clearly  laid  down  in  the 
enclosed  despatch  from  Sir  Arthur  Lawley. 

The  immediate  object  of  my  present  communication  is 
to  ask  whether  His  Majesty's  Government  would  be  pre- 
pared to  approve  of  the  Transvaal  Government  introducing 
legislation  on  these  lines  in  the  next  Session  of  the  Legisla- 
tive Council,  Whatever  difference  of  opinion  there  may  be 
with  regard  to  this  question,  no  one,  who  has  been  resident 
in  this  country  during  the  last  two  years,  would  be  inclined 


LORD   MILNER   AND   SIR   ARTHUR   LAWLEY      I45 

to  doubt  that  some  immediate  settlement  is  absolutely- 
necessary .  The  present  uncertain  condition  of  affairs  is 
bad  for  everybody.  It  exasperates  the  European  popula- 
tion against  the  Asiatics,  while  the  Asiatics  themselves 
are  subject  to  the  most  harassing  and  unfair  uncertainty 
as  to  their  future  prospects.  The  controversy  has  now- 
lasted  incessantly  since  the  first  establishment  of  British 
power  in  the  Transvaal,  and  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying 
that  every  month  that  it  lasts  makes  it  more  difi&cult  for 
the  Government  to  carry  any  measures  which  are  even 
moderately  favourable  to  the  Asiatic  population.  No 
doubt  the  feeling  against  them  has  been  greatly  aggravated 
by  the  recent  outbreak  of  plague  in  the  coolie  location  in 
Johannesburg.  Had  that  outbreak  been  of  a  more  serious 
and  protracted  character,  the  position  would  have  become 
very  grave.  I  think  it  would  have  required  a  stern  exer- 
cise of  the  powers  of  Government  to  prevent  the  white 
population,  especially  in  the  smaller  country  towns,  from 
taking  the  law  into  their  own  hands,  and  attempting  at 
once  to  force  all  Asiatics,  regardless  of  social  position  or 
vested  rights,  into  locations  selected  by  the  local  authori- 
ties, which  would,  in  many  cases,  have  been  wholly  un- 
suitable for  their  reception.  This  fever  of  excitement  is 
now  subsiding,  but  the  permanent  effect  of  the  plague  out- 
break in  confirming  the  anti- Asiatic  sentiment  throughout 
the  country  cannot  be  ignored.  Even  before  the  plague 
broke  out,  the  anti-Asiatic  agitation  was  steadily  gathering 
force.  That  agitation  will,  in  my  opinion,  go  on  and  grow 
more  and  more  formidable  unless  the  position  is  cleared  up, 
as  it  only  can  be  cleared  up,  by  fresh  legislation. 

But  while  asking  for  the  assent  of  His  Majesty's  Govern- 
ment to  the  proposed  Ordinances,  not  because  I  think  them 
good,  but  because  I  think  them  the  best  we  can  carry,  and 
because  any  definite  settlement  of  the  question  would 
be  better  than  the  present  chaos,  I  can  hardly  expect  that 
these  measures  will  satisfy  the  Government  of  India.  It 
is  deeply  to  be  deplored  that  the  Government  of  India 
should  refuse  to  permit  its  subjects  of  the  labouring  class 


146  THE  ASIATIC   DANGER 

to  come  to  this  country,  where  they  might  earn  in  a  few 
years,  and  with  a  certainty  of  good  treatment  while  here, 
wages  which  would  relieve  them  from  poverty  for  the  rest 
of  their  Hves.  But  if,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Government  of 
India,  it  is  impossible  to  allow  coolie  immigration  into  the 
Transvaal,  unless  the  laws  of  the  Transvaal  with  regard  to 
Indians  generally  are  framed  in  a  liberal  spirit,  then  I  fear 
there  is  nothing  for  it  but  for  us  to  renounce,  for  the  time 
being,  the  hope  of  coolie  immigration. 

If  my  opinion  could  be  expected  to  carry  any  weight 
with  the  rulers  of  India,  I  should  strongly  advise  that, 
notwithstanding  what  they  must  consider  the  unsatisfac- 
tory character  of  our  Asiatic  legislation,  they  should,  never- 
theless, not  prohibit  the  immigration  of  Indian  coolies  into 
this  Colony.  And  I  should  do  so  on  the  ground  that, 
while  such  immigration  would  benefit  the  coolies,  the  refusal 
to  allow  it  could  not  possibly  be  of  advantage  to  any  other 
class  of  Indians.  This,  however,  is  only  the  expression  of 
my  personal  views.  I  do  not  suppose  that  the  Govern- 
ment of  India  is  likely  to  share  them.  But,  while  regret- 
ting the  probable  failure  of  our  attempts  to  meet  the  Govern- 
ment of  India  in  the  matter,  I  feel  that,  coolies  or  no  coolies, 
it  is  necessary  for  the  peace  and  good  government  of  this 
Colony  to  get  the  question  of  the  status  of  Asiatics  settled 
without  much  further  delay.  And  as  the  settlement  now 
proposed  by  Sir  Arthur  Lawley  is,  in  my  opinion,  the  best 
we  can  arrive  at  without  flying  in  the  face  of  the  whole 
white  community,  and  causing  a  serious  strain  to  the  good 
relations  of  this  Colony  with  the  Mother  Country,  I  strongly 
recommend  His  Majesty's  Government  to  allow  us  to  carry 
it  into  effect. 

I  have,  etc., 

MILNER, 

Governor. 


LORD  MILNER  AND   SIR  ARTHUR  LAWLEY     I47 

Lieutenant-Governor,  Transvaal,  to  Governor. 

Lieutenant-Governor's  Office,  Pretoria, 

April  13,  1904. 
My  Lord, 

The  necessity  for  introducing  legislation  with  regard  to 
the  status  of  Asiatics,  and  particularly  British  Indians, 
residing  in  the  Transvaal  becomes  more  urgent  every  day. 
Two  incidents  have  recently  occurred  which  have  an  im- 
portant bearing  on  the  whole  question. 

Having  decided  that  all  Asiatic  traders  should  be  re- 
moved to  bazaars  set  apart  for  them  in  the  various  towns, 
with  the  exception  of  those  who  had  bond  fide  established 
businesses  before  the  outbreak  of  war,  the  Government 
refused  to  issue  licences  to  certain  traders  who  had  not  com- 
plied with  the  condition  of  removal  into  a  bazaar. 

In  so  acting  the  Government  relied  on  the  provisions  of 
Law  No.  3  of  1885.  The  validity  of  their  action  has  now 
been  challenged,  and  a  test  case  will  shortly  be  brought 
into  the  Supreme  Court  to  decide  whether  under  that  law 
the  Government  have  power  to  prohibit  trading  and  resi- 
dence except  in  places  pointed  out  by  the  Government. 

I  am  advised  by  the  Attorney-General  that  in  his  opinion 
the  decision  of  the  late  High  Court  on  this  point  will  prob- 
ably be  reversed  by  the  Supreme  Court,  and  that  it  will 
be  impossible  for  the  Government  to  carry  into  effect  the 
restrictions  upon  Asiatics  in  regard  to  trade  and  residence 
which  they  deem  necessary. 

The  second  incident  which  has  brought  the  whole  ques- 
tion into  prominence  is  the  outbreak  of  bubonic  plague  in 
the  location  set  apart  for  coolies  in  Johannesburg. 

The  Government  have  already  experienced  the  greatest 
difficulty  in  securing  the  assent  of  the  local  bodies  in  the 
various  towns  to  the  establishment  of  bazaars  within  the 
municipal  area,  and  it  has  been  necessary  for  them  to  over- 
ride the  prejudices  of  the  local  authorities,  and  insist  that 
the  sites  for  these  bazaars  should  be  easily  accessible  and 
suitable   for   trading   purposes.     The   clearest  indications 


148  THE  ASIATIC  DANGER 

are  already  apparent  that,  in  consequence  of  the  outbreak 
of  plague  in  Johannesburg  there  will  be  most  bitter  opposi- 
tion from  the  white  residents  to  any  settlement  of  the  ques- 
tion which  is  not  based  on  the  location  of  Asiatics  in  bazaars 
outside  the  towns.  What  was  before  merely  a  difficulty 
has  now,  owing  to  the  outbreak  of  the  plague,  become  almost 
an  impossibility. 

Owing  to  these  two  incidents,  the  question  has  become 
intensely  acute,  and  I  would,  therefore,  urge  upon  Your 
Excellency  the  desirability  of  securing  the  consent  of  His 
Majesty's  Government  to  the  introduction  during  the  next 
Session  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  a  measure  embodying 
the  policy  laid  down  by  the  Transvaal  Government  in 
Government  Notice  No.  356,  of  1903,^  and  referred  to  in 
your  despatch  to  the  Right  Honourable  the  Secretary  of 
State  of  the  ist  February,  1904. 

The  legislation  which  it  is  proposed  to  introduce  would 
contain  the  following  provisions  in  regard  to  Asiatics, 
which  term  is  taken  to  include  British  Indians  : — 

1.  It  is  proposed  to  exempt  from  the  necessity  of  resid- 
ing in  a  distinct  Asiatic  quarter  those  Asiatics  who  satisfy 
the  Colonial  Secretary  that  they  are  possessed  of  intellectual 
attainments,  social  qualities,  and  habits  of  life  such  as  to 
fit  them  for  a  mode  of  living  in  accordance  with  European 
ideas. 

Asiatics  to  whom  such  exemption  is  granted  will  have 
the  right  to  live  anywhere.  If  they  come  under  the  cate- 
gory of  the  next  succeeding  Section  (2)  they  will  be  allowed 
to  trade  outside  bazaars,  but  otherwise  not. 

They  will  be  exempt  from  registration  ;  otherwise  they 
will  not  be  exempt  from  the  existing  disabilities  on  coloured 
people. 

Servants  of  exempted  Asiatics,  will  be  allowed  to  live  with 
their  employers. 

2.  In  regard  to  Asiatics  already  here,  the  vested  interests 


1  Printed  in  [Cd.  1684]. 


LORD   MILNER  AND   SIR  ARTHUR   LAWLEY      I49 

of  those  who  had  established  businesses  here  before  the 
war  will  be  recognized  and  licences  will  be  renewed  to 
trade  under  the  same  conditions  during  the  residence  in 
this  Colony  of  the  licensee  ;  that  is  to  say,  it  is  not  proposed 
to  disturb  those  traders  who  had  been  allowed  to  establish 
themselves  here  before  the  war. 

3.  With  the  two  exceptions  above  enumerated  all 
Asiatics  Uving  within  muncipal  boundaries  will  be  required 
to  live  or  trade  within  bazaars  set  aside  for  the  purpose. 
All  Asiatics  will  be  prohibited  from  holding  land  outside 
bazaars,  but  this  prohibition  will  not  apply  in  respect  of 
land  which  is  now  set  aside,  and  used  for  religious  pur- 
poses. 

4.  All  Asiatics  entering  the  Transvaal  shall,  unless 
specially  exempted,  take  out  a  certificate  of  registration 
at  a  charge  of  /j. 

5.  It  is  not  proposed  to  put  any  restriction  upon  the 
issue  of  hawkers'  licences,  provided  that  sanction  is  given 
to  the  introduction  of  an  Ordinance  which  will  limit  as 
far  as  possible  the  immigration  of  this  class  of  Asiatic. 

I  realize  very  fully  that  legislation  of  such  a  restrictive 
nature  may  not  at  first  sight  commend  itself  to  His 
Majesty's  Government,  but  the  events  of  the  past  twelve 
months  have  convinced  every  member  of  the  Executive 
Council  that  any  modification  of  such  restrictions  as  are 
now  proposed  can  only  be  insisted  on  in  the  face  of  most 
strenuous  opposition  by  the  public  of  this  Colony.  The 
attitude  of  the  Commercial  Community  in  the  Colony  has 
been  made  evident  by  constant  resolutions  adopted  by 
every  Chamber  of  Commerce  throughout  the  Transvaal. 
In  the  course  of  debates  which  took  place  in  the 
Legislative  Council  on  the  question  of  the  granting  of 
the  Municipal  Franchise  to  British  Indians,  and  again, 
on  the  question  of  the  renewal  of  licences  to  British 
Indian  traders,  the  non-official  members  were — with  the 
exception  of  Mr.  Hosken — unanimous  in  condemning 
any  policy  which  did  not  impose  severe  restrictions 
on    all    Asiatics.     The   revelation    of    this   strong   feeling 


150  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

has  impressed  the  Government  with  the  hopelessness  of 
securing  the  acquiescence  of  the  public  in  any  further  con- 
cessions to  the  British  Indian  than  are  contained  in  Law 
3  of  1885. 

The  case  for  the  British  Indians  is  fully  stated  in  a  letter 
addressed  by  Sir  M.  Bhownaggree  to  Mr.  Chamberlain, 
dated  the  15th  September,  1903,^  which  will  doubtless  be 
before  His  Majesty's  Government  when  this  matter  comes 
up  for  consideration. 

It  is  I  think  desirable  that  if  possible  the  sentiments  of 
the  white  population  in  regard  to  this  matter  should  at  the 
same  time  be  clearly  understood.  I  have  no  hesitation  in 
saying  that  in  all  towns  in  the  Transvaal  the  Asiatic 
question  overshadows  all  others,  and  I  fear  that  unless 
we  are  able  to  reconcile  the  opinion  in  England  with  the 
opinion  held  in  this  country  the  Government  will  be  landed 
in  a  serious  deadlock. 

I  do  not  seek  to  justify  the  prejudices  which  exist ;  I 
merely  desire  to    set  them  forth. 

They  cannot  be  ignored.  They  have  got  to  be  reckoned 
with. 

It  is  true  that  the  British  Government  have  laid  down  : — 

"  that  there  shall  not  be  in  the  eye  of  the  law  any 
distinction  or  disqualification  whatever  founded  on 
mere  distinction  of  colour,  origin,  language,  or  creed," 

but  the  history  of  South  Africa  has  been  such  as  to  set 
up  an  impassable  barrier  between  the  European  and  the 
coloured  races.  The  introduction  and  establishment  of 
a  white  race  into  this  country  has  only  been  effected  after 
constant  warfare  with  savage  tribes,  who  have  from  time  to 
time  rebelled  against  the  dominion  of  the  white  man. 
These  outbreaks  have  invariably  been  accompanied  by 
murders  and  outrages  of  a  revolting  description,  of  which 
many  men  now  living  have  been  actual  eye-witnesses. 
These  episodes  cannot  be  effaced  from  the  memory  of  any 


^  Enclosure  in  No.  i . 


LORD  MILNER  AND  SIR  ARTHUR  LAWLEY     151 

South  African,  and  have  engendered  a  feeling  of  animosity 
against  the  coloured  man  which  cannot  be  eradicated  by- 
legislation. 

Of  course,  in  theory,  the  white  residents  of  South  Africa 
should  easily  differentiate  between  the  uncivilized  negro 
of  South  Africa  and  the  British  Indian,  who  has  always 
been  a  temperate,  law-abiding,  citizen,  but  in  the  mind  of 
the  average  Colonial,  and  particularly  of  the  Dutch,  a  man 
is  either  a  *'  white  man  "  or  a  "  coloured  man,"  and  the 
nicer  distinctions  of  racial  origin  are  completely  lost  sight 
of. 

Under  the  old  Grondwet  the  line  was  distinctly  drawn 
between  coloured  and  white.  It  is  there  stated  there 
shall  be  no  equality  berween  coloured  and  white,  and 
though  in  the  eye  of  the  law  they  are  equal,  there  is  not 
in  this  country  one  man  in  a  hundred  who  would  agree  to 
recognize  the  coloured  man  as  capable  of  admission  to  the 
same  social  standard  as  the  white. 

I  do  not  urge  that  these  sentiments  are  reasonable,  but 
they  imbue  the  mind  of  every  South  African,  and  find  ex- 
pression in  the  universal  cry  of  "  A  white  man's  country." 
The  result  of  any  attempt  to  ignore  them  would  be  attended, 
I  feel  sure,  with  most  deplorable  results. 

Sir  M.  Bhownaggree's  argument  is  to  the  effect  that 
England  has  bound  herself  by  explicit  and  repeated  pro- 
mises to  place  her  Asiatic  subjects  on  a  footing  of  equality 
with  British  subjects  throughout  the  Empire  ;  that  in  the 
Transvaal  such  equal  rights  have  been  denied  by  the 
jealousy  of  European  rivals,  and  that  the  Imperial  Govern- 
ment is  bound  to  intervene  to  redeem  its  pledges.  Such 
a  view  might  esLsily  become  impressed  upon  the  minds  of 
the  English  Public,  but  the  consequence  of  an  attempt 
to  enforce  it  in  this  country  would,  in  my  opinion,  be 
disastrous.  Trade  jealousy  undoubtedly  exists,  but  it  is 
really  prompted  by  the  instinct  of  self-preservation  in  the 
minds  of  the  European  trading  community.  The  problem 
does  not  begin  and  end  with  a  shopkeeper's  quarrel,  but 
is   more    far-reaching   than   the   questions   whether   this 


152  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

country  shall  be  governed  by  Englishmen  or  Boers,  or 
whether  its  mines  shall  be  worked  by  Kaffirs  or  Chinese. 

Sir  M.  Bhownaggree's  argument  is  almost  entirely  his- 
torical, and  he  begins  by  reciting  certain  specific  under- 
takings given  in  this  country  and  elsewhere.  When  bring- 
ing the  Indian  Peninsula  under  the  sovereignty  of  the 
British  Crown,  the  Imperial  Government  pledged  itself  to 
make  no  distinction  in  law  either  in  favour  of  or  against 
any  race  or  colour. 

In  the  Proclamation  of  1843,  preliminary  to  the  annexa- 
tion of  Natal,  the  same  principle  was  expressly  embodied. 

There  would  have  been  no  difficulty  in  multiplying 
instances  of  such  declarations.  The  British  Government 
enforced  the  observance  of  these  principles  upon  the  late 
Republican  Government  of  the  Transvaal,  and  so  endorsed 
their  promises  by  action. 

In  considering  the  position  in  which  we  are  placed  to-day 
we  must  remember  not  only  the  state  of  opinion  which 
existed  in  the  earlier  half  of  the  nineteenth  century  on  the 
subject  of  racial  equality,  but  also  the  events  which  have 
happened  since.  Pledges  such  as  those  contained  in  the 
proclamation  of  Sir  Charles  Napier  were  made  at  a  time 
when  large  sections  of  the  British  nation  had  not  come 
into  touch  with  coloured  races  as  they  have  to-day.  It 
was  commonly  supposed  that  all  races  irrespective  of  race 
or  colour  were  capable  of  the  same  civilization,  and  under 
this  idea  pledges  were  then  made  which  the  British  Govern- 
ment has  since  struggled  in  the  face  of  insuperable  diffi- 
culties to  carry  out. 

It  was  in  accordance  with  this  policy  that  the  British 
Government  resisted  by  every  means  in  its  power  the  im- 
position by  the  Transvaal  Republic  of  restrictions  upon 
British  Asiatics.  The  British  Government  were  merely 
adopting  the  policy  which,  as  a  matter  of  course,  they 
would  have  adopted  in  any  country  where  the  rights  of 
British  subjects  were  being  overridden,  but  I  do  not  think 
that  the  consequences  which  must  ultimately  result  from  such 
a  policy  were  reaUzed  at  that  time.  To-day,  the  Government 


LORD   MILNER  AND   SIR  ARTHUR  LAWLEY     153 

cannot  fail  to  perceive  the  effects  on  the  social  composition 
of  the  country,  which  have  already  resulted  from  the  con- 
cessions made  to  British  Indians  in  the  past,  or  to  see  clearly 
what  will  be  the  consequence  of  making  still  further  con- 
cessions. The  nature  of  these  consequences  may  be  learned 
by  examining  three  typical  examples — Johannesburg, 
Pietersburg,  and  Natal. 

In  these  three  instances  the  growth  of  the  Indian  popula- 
tion has  been  very  different  in  proportion  to  the  difference 
of  the  facilities  afforded  them.  In  the  Transvaal  the  Re- 
publican Government  were  able  to  obey  in  some  degree  the 
instincts  which  prompt  a  Colonial  population  to  check 
Indian  immigration  in  spite  of  external  pressure  from  the 
Imperial  Government.  But  in  this  country,  unlike  countries 
where  governments  are  more  firmly  established,  law  was 
strongly  or  weakly  administered  in  proportion  to  the  pres- 
sure which  the  local  European  population  were  able  to 
apply.  In  Johannesburg  there  existed  a  strong  com- 
mercial community  with  a  well-organized  Chamber  of 
Commerce,  and  a  class  of  customers  whose  standard  of 
living  is  exceptionally  high.  In  this  town,  therefore, 
Indians,  though  numerous,  never  became  a  very  important 
element  in  the  population.  In  the  centre  of  the  town 
there  exist  indeed  a  few  Indian  shops,  but  the  great  bulk 
of  the  Asiatic  population  confines  itself  to  hawking  vege- 
tables and  conducting  a  pedlar's  trade  amongst  the  Kaf&rs 
on  the  mines.  The  general  aspect  of  the  town  is  that  of 
a  European  community,  and  would  remind  the  visitor 
more  of  London  or  Birmingham  than  of  Cairo  or  Bombay. 
But  in  a  remote  community  like  Pietersburg,  the  case  is 
very  different.  While  the  town  supports  a  few  substantial 
wholesale  merchants  almost  the  entire  retail  trade  is  in 
the  hands  of  Indians.  There  are  a  few  large  stores  belong- 
ing to  European  merchants  which  are  the  retail  depots  of 
wholesale  establishments.  In  addition  to  these  there  is 
one  retail  store  in  the  hands  of  a  small  English  trader. 
With  these  exceptions,  and  leaving  aside  hairdressers, 
chemists,  and  shops  of  a  special  nature,  the  whole  of  the 


154  THE  ASIATIC   DANGER 

retail  trade  round  the  square  is  in  the  hands  of  the  Indians. 
In  fact,  the  white  men  supported  by  the  trade  carried  on 
round  the  Market  Square  in  Pietersburg  are  numerically 
in  the  minority.  The  town  from  a  commercial  point  of 
view  ha^  a  hybrid  appearance,  the  Indian  element  being 
rather  more  prominent  than  the  European.  But  the  most 
serious  feature  in  this  town  is  the  increasing  predominance 
of  the  Indians.  A  long  list  might  be  furnished  of  small 
white  traders  who  once  had  stores  round  the  Square,  and 
have  now  been  crushed  out  of  existence.  The  total  white 
population  of  Pietersburg  is  estimated  at  1,684.  The 
registers  of  the  Asiatic  Department  show  no  less  than  135 
Indians  almost  entirely  adult  males,  and  practically  all 
engaged  in  the  business  of  store-keeping. 

Sir  M.  Bhownaggree  is  evidently  writing  in  ignorance  of 
the  existing  circumstances  of  urban  life  outside  Johannes- 
burg and  Pretoria  when,  in  Section  18  of  his  letter  to  Mr. 
Chamberlain,  he  states  that  if  the  Franchise  were  granted 
with  educational  restrictions  : — 

*'  there  is  not  the  shadow  of  a  shade  of  fear  of  Indians 
dominating  the  elections  or  being  sufficiently  strong 
to  turn  the  scale  between  rival  parties  in  the 
MunicipaUties." 

To  come  now  to  Natal.  In  that  Colony  the  presence  of 
the  Indian  has  had  an  even  more  injurious  effect  upon  the 
growth  of  a  European  population  than  in  such  a  town 
as  Pietersburg.  So  prevalent  is  the  Indian  element  in  that 
country  that  the  moment  one  crosses  the  Transvaal  Border 
he  loses  the  impression  that  he  is  travelling  in  a  European 
country  at  all.  Natal  has  an  immense  native  population, 
which  twenty  years  ago  was  served  in  the  way  of  trade  only 
by  Europeans.  Traders  of  this  class  formed  an  important 
element  in  the  white  population  of  Natal.  To-day  this 
class  of  trader  has  vanished  altogether,  and  their  business 
is  now  entirely  in  the  hands  of  Asiatics.  I  hope  to  be  able 
to    furnish    tabulated  information,  which  will  give    clear 


LORD  MILNER  AND  SIR  ARTHUR  LAWLEY      155 

evidence  of  the  effect  which  Indian  immigration  is  having 
upon  the  development  of  the  population. 

The  population  of  the  South  African  Colonies  may  be 
divided  into  three  classes.  There  is,  first  of  all,  the  class 
engaged  in  official  and  professional  work,  and  in  the  con- 
duct of  large  undertakings.  In  this  sphere  the  European 
will  always  remain  supreme  ;  it  is,  nevertheless,  open  to 
invasion  by  Asiatics.  On  a  level  with  those,  but  in  a  cate- 
gory apart,  are  the  farmers,  almost  entirely  Dutch  in 
nationality,  whose  sphere  is  unaffected  by  Asiatic  competi- 
tion. Secondly,  there  is  the  class  of  retail  traders,  and  small 
cultivators  or  market-gardeners.  It  is  quite  possible  for 
the  Asiatic  to  exclude  the  European  from  this  sphere  alto- 
gether. Again,  on  a  level  with  this  second  class,  but  quite 
apart  from  it,  are  the  skilled  tradesmen  and  mechanics, 
whose  place  might  be  taken  by  Asiatics,  but  who  can  prob- 
ably be  trusted  by  combination  to  maintain  their  ground. 
Thirdly,  there  is  the  class  of  unskilled  labourers.  This 
consists  exclusively  of  Kaffirs  whose  insufficient  number  it 
is  now  proposed  to  supplement  by  indentured  Chinese 
coolies.  For  the  present,  if  not  permanently,  the  white 
man  steadily  refuses  to  share  this  sphere  with  the  Kafi&r 
races.  The  statesman  would  be  more  than  sanguine  who 
expected  to  find  room  in  this  third  division  for  the  expan- 
sion of  a  white  population.  All  we  can  say  with  certainty 
is  that  the  numbers  which  can  be  maintained  in  the  first 
two  classes  are  dependent  almost  entirely  on  the  numbers 
obtainable  for  the  third  class.  The  direct  practical  and 
immediate  way  to  make  room  for  white  men  in  this  country 
is  by  additions  to  the  labouring  classes,  which  is  the 
necessary  foundation  upon  which  the  superstructure  of 
the  other  two  classes  can  be  built.  As  you  enlarge  these 
foundations  so  the  two  other  classes  will  be  enlarged  auto- 
matically, but  not  in  the  same  ratio,  for  the  second  and 
larger  class  will  increase  much  more  rapidly  than  the  first. 

Assuming,  therefore,  that  the  first  duty  of  statesmen  in 
this  country  is  to  multiply  homes  for  white  men,  there  is 
every  justification  for  the  enlargement  of  the    labouring 


156  THE   ASIATIC  DANGER 

class  by  the  introduction  of  Asiatics,  provided  the  limita- 
tion of  their  sphere  of  work  to  that  of  unskilled  labour  is 
maintained.  But  it  is  very  dif&cult  to  prove  that  the 
admission  of  Asiatics  of  the  second  class  enlarges  in  other 
directions  the  sphere  for  white  men  to  a  degree  which  com- 
pensates for  such  admission.  It  may  lead  to  a  slight  reduc- 
tion in  the  cost  of  living,  and  thence  to  a  certain  enlarge- 
ment of  the  mechanic  class,  but  no  new  sphere  for  white 
men  is  created,  which  at  all  corresponds  to  the  space  which 
is  filled  up  by  the  intrusion  of  the  Asiatic  into  the  sphere 
of  commerce  and  agriculture.  The  nett  result  will  be  that 
to  which  Natal  is  approximating,  where  for  73,000  whites 
you  have  a  population  of  80,000  Indians,  and  where  white 
men  as  small  cultivators  and  retail  traders  have  been  well- 
nigh  eliminated. 

Sir  M.  Bhownaggree  regards  as  most  unfortunate  the 
description  of  Indians  of  this  country  as  "  Asiatics  of  a  low 
i/pe."  I  have  appended  to  this  memorandum  a  recent 
correspondence  in  which  Indian  writers  themselves  lend 
colour  to  this  observation.  It  is  evident  that  it  is  not  the 
Secretary  of  State  who  has  been  misinformed  by  Your 
Excellency,  but  Sir  M.  Bhownaggree  who  hcis  been  misin- 
formed by  his  local  correspondent.  He  remarks  for  in- 
stance that  Dr.  Porter's  evidence  as  to  the  insanitary 
condition  of  the  coolie  location,  and  as  to  the  danger  of  an 
outbreak  of  plague  from  that  quarter  : — 

"  was  controverted  by  (Dr.  F.  P.  Marais  and  Dr. 
Johnson)  medical  men  of  at  Iccist  equal  authority, 
and  of  larger  South  African  experience." 

Dr.  Porter's  opinion  was  supported  by  the  Medical 
Of&cer  of  Health  for  the  Transvaal,  the  Medical  Officer 
of  Health  for  the  Witwatersrand,  and  Dr.  Murray,  a  medical 
man  of  long  South  African  experience.  Dr.  Johnson 
definitely  committed  himself  to  the  opinion  that  plague 
was  not  likely  to  break  out  in  the  location  (see  questions 
6775  and  67 y^  of  the  Johannesburg  Insanitary  Area  Com- 


LORD  MILNER  AND  SIR  ARTHUR  LAWLEY     157 

mission  Report).  The  present  outbreak  of  plague  originated 
in  that  location.  Dr.  Marais,  on  the  other  hand,  steadily- 
refused  to  commit  himself  to  any  such  opinion,  and  the 
last  two  weeks  have  appended  a  tragic  commentary  to  his 
caution  on  this  point.  After  devoted  attendance  on  sup- 
posed cases  of  pneumonia  in  the  location.  Dr.  Marais  himself 
died  of  the  same  symptoms  on  the  i8th  March,  the  day  before 
the  outbreak  was  identified  as  Pneumonic  Plague.  Within 
a  week  his  wife,  three  of  his  four  children,  and  his  attendant 
succumbed  to  the  disease. 

Again,  Sir  M.  Bhownaggree  has  been  led  by  a  petition 
to  which  the  signatures  of  forty  Europeans  are  attached 
to  question  the  belief  that  public  opinion  is  intensely  hostile 
to  the  Indian  Community.  The  signatories  to  the  petition 
are  leading  residents  of  Johannesburg ;  and  while  I  do  not 
question  for  one  moment  the  genuine  nature  of  their  appeal, 
the  fact  must  not  be  lost  sight  of  that,  as  I  have  demon- 
strated above,  the  conditions  of  Johannesburg  at  the 
present  time  are  such  that  the  big  European  firms  can 
well  ignore  the  competition  of  Asiatic  traders,  and  are  in 
quite  a  different  position  from  that  of  the  European  trader 
in  the  smaller  towns.  The  difficulties  experienced  by  the 
Colonial  Secretary  in  establishing  Asiatic  Bazaars  within 
reasonable  distance  of  these  towns  in  the  face  of  strenuous 
opposition  from  their  inhabitants  point  to  the  fact  that 
Sir  M.  Bhownaggree  has  been  strangely  misinformed. 

In  my  opinion  we  are  face  to  face  with  a  most  difi&cult 
problem  of  modem  civilization.  The  British  Empire  is 
now  so  extended  as  to  include  countries  typical  of  every 
climate  ;  it  contains  large  tropical  tracts,  some,  like  India, 
thickly  peopled,  others,  like  Central  Africa,  almost  destitute 
of  population,  both  alike  incapable  of  becoming  the  per- 
manent home  of  a  white  nation.  It  likewise  happens  to 
contain  a  certain  principal  share  of  the  temperate  countries 
still  open  for  settlement  by  European  races.  India  belongs 
to  the  first  class,  and  is  a  country  in  which  the  European 
leads  a  purely  exotic  existence.  The  European  element 
as  compared  numerically  to  the  native  can  never  be  other- 


158  THE  ASIATIC   DANGER 

wise  than  insignificant,  and  must  always  be  confined  to 
the  official  and  military  classes,  and  the  higher  branches 
of  commerce  and  industry.  In  any  other  branch  there 
never  was  and  never  will  be  any  question  of  the  European 
ousting  the  native.  India  has  in  her  climate  a  protection 
more  permanent  and  more  effective  against  social  invasion 
than  any  act  of  alien  immigration  could  ever  afford  her. 

But  South  Africa  is  one  of  the  countries  inhabitable 
alike  by  Europeans  and  Asiatics,  and  it  is  difficult  to  con- 
ceive any  question  at  the  present  moment  more  momentous 
than  the  struggle  between  East  and  West  for  the  inheritance 
of  these  semi-vacant  territories.  Promises  have  been 
made  without  knowledge  or  perception  of  the  consequence 
involved  in  their  fulfilment. 

If  the  redemption  of  the  pledges  upon  which  Sir  M. 
Bhownaggree  depends  both  in  letter  and  spirit  means  that 
in  fifty  or  a  hundred  years  this  country  will  have  fallen 
to  the  inheritance  of  the  Eastern  instead  of  Western  popu- 
lations, then  from  the  point  of  view  of  civilization  they 
must  be  numbered  among  promises  which  it  is  a  greater 
crime  to  keep  than  to  break.  As  India  is  protected  by 
her  climate  against  Europeans,  so  England  is  protected  by 
the  same  agency  against  the  invasion  of  the  Asiatic,  to 
which  this  country  is  subject.  But  if  it  were  not  so  would 
the  faith  of  these  pledges  be  held  to  entitle  the  Indian  shop- 
keeper to  eliminate  from  English  society  the  small  shop- 
keeper and  farmer  ?  They  would  be  held  by  English 
statesmen  to  be  no  more  sacred  than  a  promise  which 
inadvertently  committed  a  man  to  suicide.  It  was  pre- 
cisely this  feeling  which  the  anti-Chinese  agitation  aroused. 
The  English  electorate  then  showed  themselves  sufficiently 
strenuous  for  the  exclusion  of  Asiatics  who  would  reduce, 
it  was  thought,  the  market  for  white  labour. 

I  have  not  touched  upon  the  sanitary  dangers  arising 
from  the  presence  of  an  Asiatic  population,  except  to  correct 
Sir  M.  Bhownaggree's  statement.  I  have  preferred  to 
place  the  matter  upon  what  I  regard  as  its  true  footing. 
The  Europeans   who   form   the   Commercial   Community 


LORD   MILNER   AND   SIR  ARTHUR   LAWLEY      159 

of  this  country  are  struggling  for  continued  existence  which 
is  threatened  by  an  influx  of  Asiatics.  Owing  to  past 
events,  vested  interests  have  been  acquired,  which  it  is 
impossible  for  the  Government  of  the  Transvaal  to  ignore, 
but  if  this  country  in  the  future  is  to  be  a  sphere  for  the 
development  of  an  English  population,  the  principles  of 
our  Asiatic  policy  must  in  my  opinion  be  such  as  make 
the  granting  of  traders'  licences  subject  to  the  conditions 
enumerated  above,  and  to  control  the  future  immigration 
of  Asiatics  by  a  law  similar  to  that  of  Cape  Colony  and 
Natal.  In  considering  the  provisions  restricting  the  immi- 
gration of  aliens,  it  is  obvious  that  as  far  as  possible  the 
legislation  introduced  by  the  various  Colonies  should  be 
uniform.  Cape  Colony  and  Natal  would  have  a  legitimate 
grievance  against  the  Transvaal  if  the  laws  in  force  in  the 
latter  Colony  were  less  stringent  than  those  in  force  in  the 
former.  If  such  were  the  case  it  would  be  quite  easy  for 
immigrants  to  enter  the  Transvaal  via  Delagoa  Bay,  and 
to  make  their  way  into  the  neighbouring  Colonies.  It  is 
quite  impossible  to  control  ingress  and  egress  from  adjoining 
countries  divided  by  a  border  line  so  extended  as  that 
which  separates  the  Colonies  of  South  Africa.  I  do  not 
for  one  moment  believe  that  the  Legislatures  of  either 
Cape  Colony  or  Natal  will  consent  to  the  proposal  to  include 
the  Indian  language  in  the  test  to  be  applied  to  immigrants 
contained  in  the  telegram  from  the  Secretary  of  State  of 
the  4th  January,  1904. 

Even  if  they  are  wilUng  to  do  so,  I  am  not,  after  mature 
consideration,  prepared  to  submit  such  a  proposal  to  the 
Legislative  Council  of  the  Transvaal  although  when  it  was 
originally  suggested  I  offered  no  opposition  thereto. 

The  episodes  of  the  past  few  weeks  have  brought  the 
Asiatic  question  into  prominence,  and  I  think  that  I  am 
able  to  gauge  with  accuracy  the  feeling  of  the  people  of 
this  country  towards  British  Indians  generally. 

The  outbreak  of  plague  has  demonstrated  the  bias  of 
the  European  population,  but  I  base  my  judgment  rather 
on  the  exhibition  of  public  feeling  recently   manifested 


l6o  THE  ASIATIC   DANGER 

in  the  Legislative  Council,  in  the  discussions  of  every 
Chamber  of  Commerce,  and  by  the  whole  body  of  the  public 
at  the  time  when  the  Government  undertook  the  task  of 
selecting  sites  for  bazaars.  The  British  Indian  Association 
maintains  that  these  sites  are  quite  unsuitable,  but  they 
have,  in  my  opinion,  overstated  their  case. 

The  objections  raised  by  the  townspeople  have  been  also 
unreasonable. 

I  think  that  the  selections  have  been  well  made. 

Speaking  generally  I  am  convinced  that  a  modus  vivendi 
is  only  possible  by  a  compromise,  and  that  the  basis  of  a 
compromise  which  will  be  acceptable  to  the  Europeans  of 
the  Transvaal  must  be  to  treat  fairly  those  Indians  who 
have  been  allowed  to  come  into  the  country,  and  to  let  any 
future  immigrants  know  the  disabilities  under  which  they 
will  be  allowed  to  enter  the  Transvaal. 

The  prohibition  which  exists  against  the  owning  of  land 
by  British  Indians  is  due  to  the  same  general  instinct  of 
self-preservation  which  has  led  to  the  protests  against 
Indian  traders  by  the  Commercial  Community.  It  is 
perfectly  true  that  if  it  were  possible  for  the  Indians  to 
acquire  land  and  devote  themselves  to  the  cultivation 
of  the  soil,  the  necessaries  of  life  in  the  way  of  garden 
produce  which  are  now  for  the  moment  abnormally  costly 
would  be  considerably  cheapened,  but  the  community 
would  infinitely  prefer  to  suffer  a  temporary  disability  in 
this  respect  than  to  see  the  establishment  in  their  midst 
of  a  race  of  landowners  whom  they  instinctively  regard  as 
aliens. 

At  the  present  time  the  market  is  glutted  with  farms 
for  sale,  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  if  the  restrictions  now 
placed  upon  the  acquisition  of  land  by  Indians  were  re- 
moved thousands  of  acres  would  at  once  pass  into  the 
hands  of  British  Indians,  many  of  whom  have  acquired 
immense  wealth  in  trade  both  here  and  in  Natal.  The 
ignorant  Dutch  farmer  is  a  credulous  person,  and  just  now 
is  being  crammed  by  unscrupulous  people  with  the  most 
absurd  stories  to  the  effect  that  the  British  Government 


LORD   MILNER  AND   SIR   ARTHUR   LAWLEY      l6l 

is  determined  to  wrest  his  land  from  him.  The  Fencing 
Act,  the  taking  of  a  Census,  the  Stock  Regulations,  are 
interpreted  as  insidious  means  whereby  the  Government 
is  seeking  to  acquire  his  farm.  These  stories  are,  of  course, 
ridiculous,  but  they  receive  ready  credence  from  the  un- 
educated Boer,  and  they  produce  in  his  mind  a  sense  of 
uneasiness,  and  a  desire  to  "  make  hay  while  the  sun 
shines,"  and  dispose  of  his  land  on  the  first  opportunity. 
The  present  would  be  a  most  unfortunate  moment  to  bring 
into  the  land  market  an  entirely  new  speculator,  and  it  is 
our  duty  to  save  the  farmers  of  the  country  from  this 
danger. 

For  these  reasons  the  Government  deem  it  impossible 
to  allow  the  indiscriminate  acquisition  of  land  by  Indians, 
but  they  are  prepared  to  allow  Indians  to  hold  land  in 
bazaars  or  any  other  areas  set  apart  for  Asiatics.  It 
would,  moreover,  be  only  reasonable  to  remove  the  vexa- 
tious provision  of  the  existing  law,  by  which  Indians  are 
prohibited  from  holding  in  their  own  name  land  devoted 
to  religious  purposes. 

I  have  endeavoured  to  set  forth  clearly  what  I  believe 
to  be  the  true  feeling  of  the  general  public  in  regard  to  this 
question  as  well  as  to  give  an  outline  of  the  legislation 
which  we  propose  to  introduce  during  the  next  Session  of 
the  Legislative  Council.  It  embodies  the  policy  contained 
in  Government  Notice  No.  356,  of  1903,  to  which  this 
Government  has  steadily  adhered.  As  I  have  already 
stated,  I  anticipate  that  the  proposed  restrictions  on 
British  Indians  may  appear  to  His  Majesty's  Government 
to  be  somewhat  severe,  but  I  am  quite  certain  that  we 
shall  have  the  greatest  difficulty  in  carrying  in  the  Legisla- 
tive Council  even  such  a  measure  as  I  have  described. 
There  is  no  mistaking  the  feeling  of  the  public  on  this 
question,  and  I  am  confident  that  great  pressure  will  be 
put  upon  the  Government  to  impose  still  further  restrictions 
than  those  at  present  proposed,  but  it  would  be  most 
unfortunate  if  we  were  after  meeting  with  strenuous  opposi- 
tion to  pass  any  measure  in  the  Legislative  Council  which 

M 


l62  THE   ASIATIC   DANGER 

might  afterwards  fail  to  receive  the  approval  of  the  Secre- 
tary of  State. 

Some  legislative  measure  is  urgently  necessary,  and  I 
therefore  earnestly  hope  that  we  may  be  informed  with 
the  least  possible  delay  whether  the  Secretary  of  State 
will  now  give  his  approval  to  the  introduction  of  legislation 
containing  the  provisions  which  I  have  enumerated  above. 
I  have,  etc., 

Arthur  Lawley, 

Lieutenant-Governor. 
His  Excellency 

The  Right  Honourable  Viscount  Milner, 
P.C.,  G.C.B.,  G.C.M.G.,  etc.,  etc., 
Johannesburg. 


APPENDIX  VI 

LORD  ELGIN  AND  THE  TRANSVAAL  INDIANS 

The  following  is  a  verbatim  official  report  of  the  deputa- 
tion of  the  Transvaal  British  Indian  Association  to  Lord 
Elgin,  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies,  on  November 
8,   1906. 

The  Deputation  consisted  of  the  following  gentlemen  : — 

Lord  Stanley  of  Alderley. 

Mr.  H.  O.  Ally)   Delegates  from  the 

Mr.  Gandhi         J  Transvaal. 

Sir  Lepel  Griffin. 

Mr.  J.  D.  Rees,  CLE.,  M.P. 

Sir  George  Birdwood,  K.C.S.I. 

Sir  Henry  Cotton,  K.C.S.I.,  M.P. 

Mr.  Naoroji. 

Sir  M.  M.  Bhownaggree,  K.C.I. E. 

Mr.  Amir  All 

Mr.  Harold  Cox,  M.P. 

Mr.  Thornton,  C.S.I. 

The  Earl  of  Elgin  :  I  should  like  to  say,  gentlemen, 
that  I  made  this  interview  a  private  one  because  I  thought, 
from  experience  of  other  meetings  of  the  same  sort,  we 
should  be  better  able  to  discuss  the  matter  friendlily  across 
the  table  without  the  presence  of  public  reporters  ;  at  the 
same  time,  I  am  quite  aware  that  the  Deputation  wish  to 
go  into  matters  of  some  detail,  and  therefore  I  have  made 
arrangements  for  a  note  to  be  taken,  so  that  anything  which 
may  be  said  shall  be  on  record.  Then  I  should  like  to  say 
one  other  word.     I  recognize  among  the  Deputation  some 

163 


164  THE    ASIATIC    DANGER 

of  those  with  whom  I  have  had  the  pleasure  of  working  in 
India,  and  I  hope  they  have  explained  to  the  Deputation, 
if  it  was  necessary,  that  my  sentiments  would  all  be  in 
favour  of  doing  anything  I  could  for  the  interest  of  the 
British  Indians.     (Hear,  hear.) 

Sir  Lepel  Griffin  :  My  Lord,  what  you  have  just  said 
makes  my  duty  in  introducing  the  Delegates  more  easy. 
We  are  very  much  obliged  to  your  Lordship  for  admitting 
this  deputation  of  men  who  are  all  known  to  you  as  gentle- 
men connected  with  India,  who  have  been  most  of  them 
in  India  themselves,  and  all  are  interested  in  India,  and 
we  are  very  glad,  without  any  question  of  party  feeling, 
because  all  sides  are  represented  in  this  Deputation,  to 
introduce  to  you  the  Delegates  from  South  Africa,  Mr. 
Gandhi  who  is,  as  your  Lordship  is  aware,  a  barrister  of  the 
Inner  Temple,  and  a  man  who,  in  the  late  Boer  War,  and 
in  the  late  rising  in  Natal,  has  done  most  excellent  work 
for  the  country  in  organizing  ambulance  corps  and  in  other 
ways — he  practises  now  in  Johannesburg — and  Mr.  Ally, 
his  colleague,  who  is  the  representative  of  the  Mohammedan 
part  of  the  Indian  community  in  the  Transvaal,  a  merchant 
of  very  good  position,  and  the  founder  and,  I  believe,  the 
Chairman  of  the  Islamic  Association  in  the  Transvaal.  To 
those  gentlemen  I  propose  to  leave  any  details  of  the  Ordi- 
nance which  has  now  been  passed  and  which  we  are  about 
to  ask  His  Majesty's  Government  to  veto.  But  I  would 
like  to  say  a  few  words  in  explaining  the  matter  before  the 
Colonial  Office,  and  I  shall  take  up  the  time  of  your  Lord- 
ship only  for  a  few  minutes.  I  have  been  asked  to 
present  this  Deputation,  principally,  I  fancy,  because 
I  happen  to  be  the  Chairman  of  the  Council  of  the  East 
India  Association,  of  which  your  Lordship  is  a  distinguished 
Vice-President,  but  the  question  which  the  East  India 
Association  has  so  often  urged  upon  successive  Colonial 
Secretaries  and  Secretaries  for  India  and  Viceroys  of  India, 
is  not  directly  concerned  in  our  presence  here  to-day.  The 
bed-rock,  as  your  Lordship  is  aware,  of  the  East  India 
Association's  protest,   that  all  well-conducted,  loyal,  and 


LORD    ELGIN    AND    THE    TRANSVAAL    INDIANS    165 

industrious  British  subjects,  whatever  their  race  or  colour, 
should  receive  equal  rights  in  all  colonies  of  the  British  Empire; 
that  is  the  bed-rock  of  justice  which  has  always  been  refused 
in  the  past,  but  on  which  the  East  India  Association, 
which  is  represented  largely  here  to-day,  begs  to  continue 
to  rely,  and  from  which  it  must  continue  to  make  its  pro- 
test. That,  my  Lord,  is  not  precisely  the  question  which 
this  Deputation  desires  to  put  forward  this  afternoon  ; 
they  are  not  making  any  of  those  large  claims  which  we  have 
before  made  ;  they  only  ask  that  a  certain  Ordinance,  apply- 
ing to  the  Transvaal  alone,  may  not  receive  the  sanction 
of  His  Majesty's  Government.  A  few  words  only  are 
necessary  on  this  point.  During  the  Boer  Government, 
the 'British  Indians  were  treated  with  considerable  harsh- 
ness, but  their  immigration  into  the  Transvaal  was  not 
prohibited,  and  with  the  exception  of  a  fee  for  licence  for 
adult  traders,  they  were  not  interfered  with.  But  their 
position  was  an  exceedingly  uncomfortable  one,  and  many 
protests  were  raised,  which,  we  understood,  when  the 
country  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  English,  would  be  redressed. 
So  far  from  being  redressed,  their  position  is  made  worse, 
and  the  rules  for  registration  and  identification  were  made 
exceedingly  more  rigorous.  The  Ordinance,  which  has 
now  been  passed,  makes,  whatever  people  in  South  Africa 
may  choose  to  say,  their  position  infinitely  worse  and  more 
degrading.  It  may  be  said  that,  in  the  Transvaal,  these 
rules  are  for  the  benefit  of  the  Indians,  but  the  toad  under 
the  harrow  knows  where  the  harrow  grips  him,  and  the 
Indians  in  the  Transvaal  consider  that  the  new  regula- 
tions of  this  Ordinance  are  a  grievance  and  an  insult  which 
is  almost  too  grievous  to  be  borne  ;  and  I  for  one  most 
strongly  support  their  claim  and  their  protest.  Under 
this  Ordinance,  every  one  in  the  Transvaal  is  exposed  to 
the  most  rigorous  investigation  ;  the  impressions  of  his 
fingers  are  to  be  recorded  on  every  pass  ;  no  one  is  allowed 
in,  man,  woman,  or  child,  without  registration  of  so  rigorous 
a  character,  that  it  has  been  unheard  of  in  any  civilized 
country  within  a  recollection.     Under  this  regulation,  every 


l66  THE    ASIATIC    DANGER 

Indian  in  the  Transvaal,  whether  an  adult  male,  woman,  or 
whether  a  child,  and  even  babes  in  arms,  will  be  obliged  to 
be  registered  under  such  conditions  as  only  ordinarily  apply 
to  convicts  in  a  civilized  country  ;  and  evasion,  or  ignor- 
ance, or  even  forgetfulness  on  this  point  is  punished  by 
crushing  fines,  by  imprisonment  with  hard  labour,  by  expul- 
sion, and  by  ruin.  You,  my  Lord,  who  have  been  Viceroy 
of  India,  and  whose  sympathy  is  with  the  country,  must 
know  that  legislation  of  this  sort  is  unheard  of  under  the 
British  Flag  ;  indeed,  to-day,  in  Europe  I  may  say,  with- 
out any  exaggeration,  that  with  the  exception  of  the  Russian 
legislation  against  the  Jews,  there  is  no  legislation  compar- 
able to  this  on  the  Continent  of  Europe  ;  and  in  England, 
if  we  wanted  a  similar  case,  we  should  have  to  go  back  to  the 
time  of  the  Plantagenets.  And  against  whom  is  this  legis- 
lation directed  ?  Against  the  most  orderly,  honourable, 
industrious,  temperate  race  in  the  world,  people  of  our  own 
stock  and  blood,  with  whom  our  language  has,  as  a  sister 
language,  been  connected.  There  is  no  occasion,  in  the 
presence  of  people  connected  with  India,  who  know  its 
history,  to  say  what  the  Indian  community  is  to-day  ;  it 
is  almost  an  insult  to  refer  to  it.  And  by  whom  is  this 
legislation  instigated  ?  I  am  told,  and  I  believe  it,  that 
it  is  not  by  the  best  part  of  the  British  Community  in  the 
Transvaal,  who  are,  I  believe,  in  favour  of  giving  all  reason- 
able privileges  to  British-Indian  subjects  ;  it  is  by  the  alien 
foreign  population  in  the  Transvaal,  who  are,  perhaps,  to 
some  extent  inconvenienced  by  Indian  traders,  who  are 
so  very  much  more  temperate  and  industrious  than  them- 
selves. It  does  not  come  from  the  English.  The  legisla- 
tion is  prompted,  and  the  prejudice  against  the  Indians  is 
encouraged,  by  the  aliens,  by  Russian  Jews,  by  Syrians, 
by  German  Jews,  by  every  class  of  aliens,  the  very  off- 
scourings of  the  international  sewers  of  Europe.  The 
English  residents,  against  whom  I  do  not  wish  to  say  one 
word  of  criticism,  are  a  part,  in  my  mind,  of  the  Transvaal, 
but  the  Transvaal  is  only  a  colony  by  conquest,  not  by 
settlement,  and  it  is  the  aliens  who  are  opposed  to  this 


LORD    ELGIN    AND    THE    TRANSVAAL    INDIANS    167 

honourable  Indian  community.  My  Lord,  I  do  not  wish 
to  take  up  more  of  your  time,  but  what  I  wish  to  say  is, 
that  to-day  we  ask  you,  as  representing  His  Majesty's 
Government,  and  as  we  know  your  sympathies  are  with 
the  Indians  over  whom  you  have  ruled  with  so  much  dis- 
tinction, to  procure  the  vetoing  of  this  Ordinance.  No  large 
questions  are  brought  before  you  to-day  by  this  deputation. 
They  are  not  asking  for  poUtical  rights  ;  they  are  not  ask- 
ing for  gratitude  for  their  great  and  devoted  services  in  the 
Transvaal  War,  where  so  many  of  them  lost  their  lives  in 
their  devotion  to  England,  doing  as  courageous  work  as 
any  one  of  the  members  of  the  armies  which  were  sent  by 
England,  by  Australia,  or  by  Canada.  Those  services  have 
not  been  recognized  ;  on  the  contrary,  they  have  been 
ignored,  and  further  burdens  have  been  placed  upon  them. 
We  ask  for  nothing  to-day  except  the  merest,  barest  justice. 
We  ask  that  the  whips  which  the  Boers  have  inflicted  upon 
us  may  not  be  changed  into  scorpions  wielded  by  the 
British  Government.  I  would  say,  in  conclusion,  that  we 
hope  everything  from  the  present  Government,  and  for 
this  reason,  that  the  grievances  of  the  Chinese  have  received 
the  utmost  sympathy  at  the  hands  of  the  Government, 
but  so  far  as  this  Deputation  is  concerned,  the  Chinese  and 
other  alien  nations  do  not  count.  We  ask,  not  for  the  Chinese, 
but  for  our  own  fellow-subjects,  and  we  ask  that  justice, 
if  not  generosity,  may  be  dealt  out  to  them,  and  that  your 
Lordship  will  save  them  from  insult  and  oppression.  It 
was  at  your  Lordship's  request  that  this  deputation  was  a 
small  one  ;  it  might  have  been  indefinitely  extended.  This 
is  a  test-case — a  question  of  going  forward  or  going  back. 
Your  Lordship,  as  a  past  Viceroy  of  India,  is  aware  that  the 
attention  of  the  whole  of  India,  300  millions  of  Indians,  is 
intent  to-day  upon  the  decision  which  will  be  given  in  this 
test-case,  and  I  beg  your  Lordship  to  think  and  to  remember 
that,  besides  the  Indians  of  Indian  birth,  against  whom  the 
insults  of  this  Ordinance  are  directed,  there  are  the  whole 
body  of  Indian  officials,  to  which  I  and  most  of  the  members 
of  this  Deputation  belong,  who  are  insulted  with  the  natives 


l68  THE    ASIATIC    DANGER 

of  India.  Is  it  not  to  be  supposed  that  we,  who  have  worked 
with,  we  who  have  governed,  this  province  of  India  under 
your  Lordship  and  under  your  predecessors  and  successors, 
have  been  governing  degraded  creatures  who  are  placed 
lower  even  than  the  Zulus  and  Russian  Jews  ?  No  my 
Lord  !  We  trust  to  you  to  do  what  you  can  to  defend  the 
people  whom  you  have  governed  so  well.  And  I  will  beg 
you  to  excuse  any  exciting  warmth  in  my  way  of  speaking, 
because  I  assure  you  that  any  warmth  in  my  words  is  very 
much  exceeded  by  the  feeling  of  shame  and  resentment  which 
fills  my  heart  at  the  way  in  which  the  British  Indians  of 
the  Transvaal  are  treated  to-day  by  the  settlers  (I  will  not 
call  them  colonists)  of  that  country. 

MR.  GANDHI. 

Mr.  Gandhi  :  Both  Mr.  Ally  and  I  are  very  much  obliged 
to  your  Lordship  for  giving  us  the  opportunity  of  placing 
the  British- Indian  position  before  you.  Supported  though 
we  are  by  distinguished  Anglo-Indian  friends  and  others, 
I  feel  that  the  task  before  Mr.  Ally  and  myself  is  very  diffi- 
cult, because  your  Lordship,  in  reply  to  the  cablegram  sent 
to  you  through  Lord  Selborne,  after  the  great  Indian 
Mass  Meeting  in  Johannesburg,  was  pleased  to  inform  the 
British  India  Association  that,  although  you  would  be 
pleased  to  give  us  every  opportunity  of  stating  our  case, 
no  good  purpose  was  likely  to  be  served,  as  your  Lordship 
had  approved  of  the  principle  of  the  Ordinance,  in  that  it 
gave  some  measure  of  relief  to  the  British- Indian  com- 
munity, though  not  as  much  as  His  Majesty's  Government 
would  desire.  We,  who  are  the  men  on  the  spot,  and  who 
are  affected  by  the  Ordinance  in  question,  have  ventured 
to  think  otherwise.  We  have  felt  that  this  Ordinance  does 
not  give  us  any  relief  whatsoever.  It  is  a  measure  which 
places  British  Indians  in  a  far  worse  position  than  before, 
and  makes  the  lot  of  the  British  Indian  well-nigh  intolerable. 
Under  the  Ordinance,  the  British  Indian  is  assumed  to 
be  a  criminal.     If  a  stranger,  not  knowing  the  circumstances 


LORD    ELGIN    AND    THE    TRANSVAAL    INDIANS    169 

of  the  Transvaal,  were  to  read  the  Ordinance,  he  would  have 
no  hesitation  in  coming  to  the  conclusion  that  an  Ordinance 
of  that  nature,  which  carries  so  much  penalties,  and  wounds 
the  British-Indian  community  on  all  sides,  must  only  apply 
to  thieves  or  a  gang  of  robbers.  I  venture,  therefore,  to 
think  that,  although  Sir  Lepel  Grifi&n  has  used  strong  lan- 
guage in  connexion  with  the  Ordinance,  he  has  not  at  all 
exaggerated,  but  every  word  of  it  is  justified.  At  the 
same  time,  I  beg  to  state  that  the  Ordinance,  as  amended, 
does  not  apply  to  British- Indian  females.  The  draft  Ordi- 
nance undoubtedly  applied  to  females  also,  but  owing  to 
the  very  strong  protests  made  by  the  British- India  Associa- 
tion, and  by  Mr.  Ally  separately,  as  Chairman  of  the  Hamidia 
Islamic  Society,  pointing  out  the  great  violence  that  would 
have  been  done  to  female  sanctity,  if  I  may  say  so,  the  Ordi- 
nance was  amended  so  as  to  take  females  out  of  its  operation. 
But  it  applies  to  all  adult  males  and  even  to  children,  in  that 
the  parents  or  guardians  have  to  take  out  registration 
certificates  for  their  children  or  wards,  as  the  case  may  be. 
It  is  a  fundamental  maxim  of  the  British  law  that  every 
one  is  presumed  to  be  innocent  until  he  is  found  guilty,  but 
the  Ordinance  reverses  the  process,  brands  every  Indian 
as  guilty,  and  leaves  no  room  for  him  to  prove  his  innocence. 
There  is  absolutely  nothing  proved  against  us,  and  yet  every 
British  Indian,  no  matter  what  his  status  is,  is  to  be  con- 
demned as  guilty,  and  not  treated  as  an  innocent  man.  My 
Lord,  an  Ordinance  of  this  nature  it  is  not  possible  for 
British  Indians  to  reconcile  themselves  to.  I  do  not  know 
that  such  an  Ordinance  is  applicable  to  free  British  sub- 
jects in  any  part  of  His  Majesty's  dominions.  Moreover, 
what  the  Transvaal  thinks  to-day,  the  other  colonies  think 
to-morrow.  When  Lord  Milner  sprang  his  Bazaar  Notice 
on  British  Indians,  the  whole  of  South  Africa  rang  with  the 
idea.  The  term  "  bazaar  "  is  a  misnomer  ;  it  has  been  really 
applied  to  locations  where  trade  is  utterly  impossible.  How- 
ever, a  proposal  was  seriously  made,  after  a  bazaar  notice, 
by  the  then  Mayor  of  Durban,  Mr.  Ellis  Brown,  that  Indians 
should  be  relegated  to  bazaars.     There  is  not  the  slightest 


170  THE    ASIATIC    DANGER 

reason  why  this  Ordinance  also,  if  it  ever  becomes  law,  should 
not  be  copied  by  the  other  parts  of  South  Africa.  The 
position  to-day  in  Natal  is  that  even  indentured  Indians 
are  not  required  to  carry  passes  as  contemplated  by  the 
Asiatic  Law  Amendment  Ordinance  ;  nor  are  there  any 
penalties  attached  to  the  non-carrying  of  passes  as  are 
defined  in  the  Ordinance  under  discussion.  We  have 
already  shown,  in  our  humble  representation,  that  no  relief 
has  been  granted  by  this  Ordinance,  because  the  remission 
of  the  £-^  fee  referred  to  by  Mr.  Duncan  is  quite  illusory, 
because  all  we  British  Indians  resident  in  the  Transvaal, 
who  are  obliged  to  pay  £'^  under  Law  3  of  1885,  and  those 
who,  under  Lord  Selborne's  promises  are  likely  to  be  allowed 
to  re-enter  the  Transvaal,  have  paid  the  ^3  already.  The 
authority  to  issue  temporary  permits  is  also  superfluous, 
in  that  the  Government  have  already  exercised  the  power, 
and  there  are  to-day  in  the  Transvaal  several  Indians  in 
possession  of  temporary  permits.  They  are  liable  to  be 
expelled  from  the  Colony  on  the  expiry  of  their  permits. 
The  relief  under  the  Liquor  Ordinance  is,  British  Indians 
feel,  a  wanton  insult.  So  much  was  this  recognized  by  the 
local  Government,  that  they  immediately  assured  the 
Indians  that  it  was  not  intended  for  British  Indians  at  all, 
but  for  somebody  else.  We  have  no  connexion  with  any- 
body else,  and  we  have  always  endeavoured  to  show  that 
the  British  Indians  ought  to  be  treated  as  British  subjects, 
and  ought  not  to  be  included  with  the  general  body  of 
Asiatics  with  respect  to  whom  there  may  be  a  need  for  some 
restrictions  which  ought  not  to  apply  to  British  Indians  as 
British  subjects.  There  remains  one  more  sentiment,  that 
is,  in  connexion  with  the  land  owned  by  the  late  Aboobaker. 
The  land  should  belong  to  the  heirs  by  right,  but  under  the 
interpretation  reluctantly  put  upon  it  by  the  Supreme 
Court,  that  it  is  only  individual  in  character,  and  does  not 
touch  the  community,  the  land  cannot  be  transmitted  to 
the  heirs.  The  Ordinance  is  intended  to  rectify  the  error, 
but  as  I  had  the  honour  to  represent  the  heirs,  I  ventured 
to  think  that  even  they  would  not  consent  to  pay  for  getting 

I 


LORD    ELGIN    AND   THE    TRANSVAAL   INDIANS    17I 

this  relief  at  the  price,  in  the  nature  of  the  Ordinance  for 
British  Indians  ;  and  certainly  the  Indian  community  can 
never  exchange,  for  the  relief  given  to  the  heirs  of  the  land 
of  Aboobaker,  an  Ordinance  of  this  nature,  which  requires 
them  to  pay  so  great  a  price  for  what  is  really  their  own. 
So  that  under  the  Ordinance,  in  that  respect  again,  there 
is  absolutely  no  relief.  As  I  said  before,  we  shall  be  under 
the  Ordinance  branded  as  criminals.  My  Lord,  the  exist- 
ing legislation  is  severe  enough.  I  hold  in  my  hands  returns 
from  the  Court  of  the  Magistrate  at  Volksrust.  Over  150 
successful  prosecutions  of  Indians  attempting  to  enter 
the  Transvaal  have  taken  place  during  the  years  1905  and 
1906.  All  these  prosecutions,  I  venture  to  say,  are  by  no 
means  just.  I  venture  to  believe  that  if  these  prosecutions 
were  gone  into,  you  would  see  that  some  of  them  were  abso- 
lutely groundless.  So  far  as  the  question  of  identification  is 
concerned,  the  present  laws  are  quite  enough.  I  produce 
to  Your  Lordship  the  Registration  Certificate  held  by  me, 
and  it  will  show  how  complete  it  is  to  establish  identification. 
The  present  law  can  hardly  be  called  an  amendment.  I 
produce  before  Your  Lordship  a  registration  receipt  held 
by  my  colleague,  Mr.  Ally,  from  the  Transvaal  Govern- 
ment. Your  Lordship  will  see  that  it  is  merely  a  receipt 
for  £Tf.  The  registration  under  the  present  Ordinance  is  of 
a  different  type.  When  Lord  Milner  wished  to  enforce 
Law  3  of  1885,  he  suggested  new  registration.  We  pro- 
tested against  it,  but  on  his  strong  advice,  as  a  voluntary 
act,  we  allowed  ourselves  to  be  newly  registered  ;  and  hence 
the  form  produced  before  Your  Lordship.  At  the  time 
the  registration  was  undertaken.  Lord  Milner  stated  emphat- 
ically that  it  was  a  measure  once  for  all,  and  that  it  would 
form  a  complete  titj[e  to  residence  by  those  who  had  such 
registration  certificates.  Is  all  this  now  to  be  undone  ? 
Your  Lordship  is  doubtless  aware  of  the  Punia  case,  wherein 
a  poor  Indian  woman,  in  the  company  of  her  husband,  was 
torn  away  from  her  husband,  and  was  ordered  by  the  Magis- 
trate to  leave  the  country  within  seven  hours.  Fortunately 
relief  was  granted  in  the  end,  as  the  matter  was  taken  up 


172  THE    ASIATIC    DANGER 

in  time.  A  boy  under  eleven  years  was  also  arrested  and 
sentenced  to  pay  a  fine  of  /30  or  to  go  to  gaol  for  three 
months,  and  at  the  end  of  it  to  leave  the  country.  In  this 
case  again,  the  Supreme  Court  has  been  able  to  grant  justice. 
The  conviction  was  pronounced  to  be  wholly  bad,  and  Sir 
James  Rose-Innes  stated  that  the  Administration  would 
bring  upon  itself  ridicule  and  contempt  if  such  a  policy  was 
pursued.  If  the  existing  legislation  is  strong  enough,  and 
severe  enough,  to  thus  prosecute  British  Indians,  is  it  not 
enough  to  keep  out  of  the  colony  British  Indians  who  may 
attempt  fraudulently  to  enter  it  ?  It  has  been  stated  that 
the  reason  for  passing  the  Ordinance  is  that  there  is  an 
unauthorized  influx  of  British  Indians  into  the  Transvaal, 
on  a  wholesale  scale,  and  that  there  is  an  attempt,  on  the 
part  of  the  Indian  community,  to  introduce  Indians  in  such 
a  manner.  The  last  charge  has  been,  times  without  number, 
repudiated  by  the  Indian  community,  and  the  makers  of 
the  charge  have  been  challenged  to  prove  their  statement. 
The  first  statement  has  also  been  denied.  I  ought  to 
mention  one  thing  also  ;  that  is,  the  fourth  resolution  that 
was  passed  at  the  British- Indian  Mass  meeting.  It  was 
passed  by  the  meeting  solemnly,  prayerfully,  and  in  all 
humility,  and  the  whole  of  that  great  meeting  decided  by 
that  resolution  that  if  this  Ordinance  ever  came  to  be 
enforced  and  we  did  not  get  relief,  the  British  Indians, 
rather  than  submit  to  the  great  degradation  involved  in  it, 
would  go  to  gaol — such  was  the  intensity  of  the  feeling 
aroused  by  the  Ordinance.  We  have  hitherto  suffered 
much  in  the  Transvaal  and  in  other  parts  of  South  Africa  ; 
but  the  hardship  has  been  tolerable  ;  we  have  not  con- 
sidered it  necessary  to  travel  6,000  miles  to  place  the  position 
before  the  Imperial  Government.  But  the  straining  point 
has  been  reached  by  the  Ordinance,  and  we  felt  that  we 
should,  in  all  humility,  exhaust  every  resource,  even  to  the 
extent  of  sending  a  deputation  to  wait  on  Your  Lordship. 
The  least,  therefore,  that  in  my  humble  opinion  is  due  to 
the  British-Indian  community,  is  to  appoint  a  Commission 
as  suggested  in  the  humble  representation  submitted  to 


LORD    ELGIN    AND   THE   TRANSVAAL    INDIANS    I73 

Your  Lordship.  It  is  a  time-honoured  British  custom 
that,  whenever  an  important  principle  is  involved,  a  Com- 
mission is  appointed  before  a  step  is  taken.  The  question 
of  Alien  Immigration  into  the  United  Kingdom  is  a  parallel 
case.  Charges  somewhat  similar  to  the  charges  against  the 
Indian  community  were  made  against  the  aliens  who  enter 
the  United  Kingdom.  There  was  also  the  question  of 
adequacy  of  the  existing  legislation,  and  the  necessity  for 
further  legislation.  All  these  three  points  were  referred 
to  a  Commission  before  any  step  was  taken.  I  therefore 
venture  to  think  that  a  Commission  should  be  appointed, 
and  the  whole  question  thrashed  out  before  any  drastic 
measures  are  taken.  I  venture  therefore  to  hope  that  Your 
Lordship  will  see  your  way  to  grant  this  small  measure  of 
relief  to  the  British-Indian  community. 

MR.  ALLY. 

Mr.  H.  O.  Ally  :  My  Lord,  we  are  very  much  obliged 
to  you  for  the  patient  hearing  Your  Lordship  is  giving  to 
the  deputation.  Mr.  Gandhi  has  stated  the  case  fully  before 
Your  Lordship,  and  I  do  not  wish  to  add  much  to  what  has 
already  been  said.  I  am  not  a  lawyer,  but  as  a  layman,  and 
as  a  resident  of  old  standing  in  the  Transvaal,  I  do  wish  to 
submit  to  Your  Lordship  that  the  hardships  that  the  present 
Ordinance  would  inflict  upon  us  are  unbearable.  And  I 
can  assure  Your  Lordship  that,  immediately  the  Ordinance 
was  introduced  into  the  Legislative  Council  of  the  Trans- 
vaal, my  fellow-countrymen  felt,  and  felt  very  keenly,  to 
think  that  such  laws  can  be  passed  under  a  British  Govern- 
ment. It  is  what  I  should  never  have  believed  years  ago. 
Our  lot  is  to-day  infinitely  worse  than  under  the  Boer  regime  ; 
we  were  able  to  get  protection  from  the  British  Govern- 
ment during  that  time.  Are  we  now,  under  the  same 
Government,  to  be  persecuted  ?  When  aliens  of  all  classes 
are,  at  the  very  moment  that  the  Ordinance  is  introduced, 
pouring  into  the  Transvaal,  and  when  they  enjoy  all  the 
rights  and  privileges  granted  to  British  subjects,  my  country- 
men, who  are  always  to  the  fore  for  the  defence  of  the 


174  THE    ASIATIC    DANGER 

Empire,  are  suffering  these  serious  disabilities  and  the  dis- 
abilities threatened  by  the  Ordinance.  To-day,  in  India, 
the  frontier  is  guarded  by  my  countrymen,  who  shoulder 
the  rifle  in  defence  of  the  Empire  ;  and  it  is  very  grievous 
that  they  should  have  to  suffer  such  misery,  and  that  there 
should  be  class-legislation  against  them  of  this  type.  I 
appeal  for  justice,  and  I  appeal  to  Your  Lordship,  in  the 
name  of  the  British  traditions,  that  you  will  be  pleased 
to  remove  the  disability  that  the  Ordinance  will  place  upon 
us,  by  vetoing  it,  or,  at  least,  by  granting  a  Commission. 
We  are  loyal  British  subjects,  and,  as  such,  we  are  entitled 
to  the  fullest  protection.  We  have  not  asked  for,  and  we  do 
not  now  ask  for,  political  rights  ;  we  are  content  that  the 
white  man  should  be  predominant  in  the  Transvaal,  but 
we  do  feel  that  we  are  entitled  to  all  the  other  ordinary 
rights  that  a  British  subject  should  enjoy. 

SIR  HENRY  COTTON. 

Sir  Henry  Cotton  :  I  wish  to  say  one  word,  my 
Lord,  if  I  may.  I  am  here  not  only  as  a  retired  Indian 
Official,  like  many  distinguished  men  I  see  around  me,  but 
also  as  a  member  of  the  present  Parliament  and  as  Chair- 
man of  a  meeting,  which  sat  in  the  Grand  Committee  Room 
upstairs  in  the  House  of  Commons,  attended  by  more  than 
100  Members  of  the  Liberal  party.  I  take  this  opportunity 
of  saying  that  I  deeply  regret  that  the  invitations  to  attend 
that  meeting  were  not  extended  to  both  sides  of  the  House 
(Hear,  hear).  It  was  an  unfortunate  oversight,  which  we 
all  regret.  But  that  meeting,  I  say,  was  attended  by  lOO 
and  more  members  of  the  House  of  Commons,  and  their 
feeling  was  very  strong  indeed  upon  this  subject ;  indeed, 
they  went  so  far  as  to  record  a  resolution  that  they  sympa- 
thized with  and  supported  the  prayer  of  the  petitioners. 
Since  that  meeting.  My  Lord,  I  have  been  brought  in  contact 
with  many  members  of  the  House  of  Commons  who  were 
not  present  at  the  meeting,  gentlemen  on  both  sides  of  the 
House.  Many  gentlemen  on  the  opposite  benches  have 
also  intimated  to  me  that  there  is  a  complete  sympathy 


LORD    ELGIN    AND    THE    TRANSVAAL    INDIANS    I75 

with  the  attitude  taken  up  by  Messrs,  Gandhi  and  Ally- 
on  behalf  of  their  fellow-subjects  in  the  Transvaal. 

I  wish  also,  in  associating  myself,  as  I  do  completely, 
with  the  observations  which  fell  from  Sir  Lepel  Grif&n, 
to  remind  your  Lordship  that  it  was  Lord  Lansdowne, 
for  whom  we  all  have  the  greatest  regard  and  respect,  who, 
although  he  is  the  leader  of  the  Opposition  in  the  House  of 
Lords,  is  at  all  events,  as  we  know  very  well,  a  most  liberal- 
minded  statesman,  who  drew  prominent  attention  in  Eng- 
land to  the  grievances  which  the  British  Indians  in  the 
Transvaal  suffered  from  under  President  Kruger's  admin- 
istration. Nothing,  he  said,  roused  so  much  indignation 
in  his  mind,  or  so  much  anger  as  the  ill-treatment  which  the 
British  Indians  received  in  South  Africa.  And  he  went 
further  even  in  his  speech — it  was  a  speech  delivered  at 
Shefi&eld  two  or  three  weeks  after  the  outbreak  of  war — 
for  he  said  that  he  regarded  with  grave  anxiety  the  state 
of  feeling  which  must  inevitably  exist  in  India,  when  it  was 
known  that  the  British  subjects  of  India  in  South  Africa 
were  so  ill-treated  and  ground  down.  And  he  pointed  out 
the  imperative  duty  of  the  British  Government  to  improve 
their  status  and  position. 

Now,  My  Lord,  that  was  a  pledge  which  was  given  by 
the  head  of  the  Opposition  in  the  House  of  Lords,  and  I 
appeal  to  you.  My  Lord,  as  the  representative  of  the  Liberal 
Government,  in  dealing  with  this  matter  of  South  Africa, 
that  your  duty  is  at  least  as  decisive  as  Lord  Lansdowne 
claimed  for  himself  a  few  years  ago.  It  is  true  that  the 
people  of  India  do  feel  this  matter  very  deeply.  It  is  true 
also  that  the  British  Indians  in  South  Africa  have  greater 
grievances  to  complain  of  now  than  they  had  under  the 
Dutch  Government,  and  the  climax  has  been  reached  in  the 
passing  of  this  Ordinance  of  which  Messrs.  Gandhi  and  I 
here  so  grievously  complain.  Representing  as  I  do  a  very 
influential  and  large  section  of  the  House  of  Commons,  and  I 
believe  the  almost  unanimous  official  feeling  in  India  on  the 
subject,  I  do  trust  that  Your  Lordship  will  be  able  to  give 
this  petition  your  favourable  consideration. 


176  THE    ASIATIC    DANGER 

SIR  M.  BHOWNAGGREE. 

SirM.  Bhownaggree  :  My  Lord,  I  think  the  case  has  been 
so  ably  and  clearly  put  before  Your  Lordship  that  there  is 
not  the  least  occasion  for  me  to  go  into  any  details,  and  if  I 
feel  called  upon  to  address  Your  Lordship  for  a  very  few 
minutes,  it  is  simply  on  account  of  the  interest  I  took  in 
this  question  all  through  my  ten  and  a  half  years'  career 
in  Parliament.  I  want  to  bring  to  your  Lordship's  notice 
a  few  points  which  perhaps  may  not  be  within  your  know- 
ledge. 

In  complaining  of  the  grievances  of  British-Indian  subjects 
in  South  Africa,  I  had  opportunities  of  seeing  your  predeces- 
sors, Mr.  Chamberlain  and  Mr.  Lyttleton,  very  often  on  the 
subject.  My  activity  had  taken  the  form  at  last  of  a  long 
printed  letter,  in  which  I  detailed  the  whole  narrative 
of  the  facts,  and  Mr.  Lyttleton  thereupon  assured  me  that 
the  case  had  been  so  fairly  put,  and  the  demands  made  so 
reasonable,  that  he  hoped  to  get  some  relief.  I,  on  the 
other  hand,  knew  what  the  local  forces  of  opposition  to  a 
liberal  policy  on  the  part  of  any  Ministry  of  the  Imperial 
Government  would  be,  and  whilst  I  thanked  him  for  his 
sympathetic  answer,  I  told  him  it  might  be  necessary  to 
appoint  a  Commission  to  inquire  into  the  whole  subject.  Sir 
George  Farrar,  who  represented  the  anti-British  Indian 
interest  in  the  Transvaal  Legislature,  also  happened  at  the 
same  time  to  suggest  that  the  appointment  of  a  Commis- 
sion would  ventilate  the  matter,  and  might  bring  some 
solution  of  that  very  difficult  problem.  Thereupon,  I 
addressed  Mr.  Lyttleton  again,  accepting  Sir  George  Farrar's 
offer,  and  matters  were  in  that  train,  and  I  believe  Mr.  Lyttle- 
ton would  have  ultimately  appointed  a  Commission,  but 
the  Government  of  which  he  was  a  member  then,  went  out 
of  office.  Recognizing  the  very  difficult  position  in  which 
the  whole  question  stands,  I  now  urge  that  a  Commission 
might  be  appointed,  pending  the  report  of  which  this  Ordi- 
nance might  at  least  be  held  in  abeyance,  so  that  you  may 
have  the  benefit  of  judging  the  whole  question  by  the  report 
of  that  Commission. 


LORD    ELGIN    AND   THE    TRANSVAAL    INDIANS    I77 

I  have  only  one  word  to  add,  my  Lord.  For  five  years 
Your  Lordship  has  been  the  custodian  and  guardian  of 
Indian  interests,  and  the  protector  of  their  rights  during  a 
memorable  and  distinguished  Viceroyalty.  To-day  as  our 
leader,  Sir  Lepel  Grifl&n,  has  well  said,  the  eyes  of  all  India 
are  focussed  on  the  proceedings  which  are  taking  place  in 
this  room,  and  I  am  only  expressing  the  sentiments  of  the 
three  hundred  millions  of  people  in  India  when  I  express 
the  hope  that  Your  Lordship  will,  on  account  of  the  sym- 
pathy which  you  have  shown,  and  which  I  believe  you  are 
ready  to  show,  and  of  which  even  on  our  entrance  into  this 
room  you  assured  us,  allow  no  other  consideration  but  that 
of  justice  to  weigh  with  you,  and  will  grant  the  prayer 
which  these  gentlemen  have  come  all  this  long  distance  here 
to  ask  at  your  hands. 

MR.  REES. 

Mr.  Rees  :  I  am  not  going,  my  Lord,  into  the  subject 
of  the  merits  of  the  case .  I  think  they  were  amply  dealt  with 
by  Sir  Lepel  Griffin  ;  nor  am  I  going  to  speak  of  my  interest 
in  this  subject,  which  I  have  often  brought  before  Parlia- 
ment myself,  but  when  Sir  Henry  Cotton  spoke  of  the 
meeting  yesterday,  I  should  like  to  say  that  it  was  not  only 
a  party  meeting,  but  it  was  a  meeting  of  a  part  of  a  party, 
and  that  I  do  deprecate  with  all  my  heart  and  soul,  in 
a  matter  which  is  of  such  serious  importance,  any  endeavour 
to  make  any  subject  connected  with  British  India  a  party 
subject.  I  do  not  think  that  there  can  be  a  more  serious 
matter  than  this  very  serious  one  upon  which  we  have  come 
before  Your  Lordship,  viz.:  the  unfortunate  manner  in 
which  our  fellow -subjects  have  been  treated  in  the  Trans- 
vaaL 

MR.  HAROLD  COX. 

Mr.  Harold  Cox  :  My  Lord,  I  am  in  a  somewhat  differ- 
ent position  from  most  of  the  gentlemen  here,  because  I 
am  neither  an  ex-official  of  the  Government  of  India,  nor  am  I 

N 


178  THE    ASIATIC    DANGER 

myself  Indian  by  birth,  but  I  did  have  the  honour  personally 
of  serving  in  India  for  two  years  under  a  Native  Prince,  and 
I  look  back  to  that  period  of  my  life  with  the  greatest 
pleasure.  That  is  one  special  reason  why  I  am  here  to-day. 
But  at  the  back  of  my  mind,  the  real  reason  why  I  am  here 
to-day  is  because  I  am  English,  and  because  I  think  this 
matter  is  a  disgrace  to  my  country.  Our  country  was 
pledged,  when  we  went  to  war  with  the  Transvaal,  to  do  jus- 
tice to  the  British  Indians.  That  justice  has  not  been  done, 
and  I  contend  that  it  is  not  possible  for  the  present  Govern- 
ment, of  which  Your  Lordship  is  a  part,  to  ride  off  on  the 
plea  that  the  Transvaal  is  a  self-governing  colony.  It  is 
not  a  self-governing  colony.  It  is  absolutely  subject  to 
your  authority,  and  whatever  is  done  by  you  to-day  or  at 
any  other  time,  is  done,  not  in  the  name  of  the  Transvaal, 
but  in  the  name  of  the  English  people,  and  in  the  name  of 
the  English  people,  I  protest  against  any  injustice  being 
done  to  British  subjects. 

MR.  NAOROJI. 

Mr.  Naoroji  :  I  do  not  want  to  take  up  Your  Lordship's 
time,  and  after  the  able  manner  in  which  the  whole  subject 
has  been  laid  before  you,  I  would  only  join  in  the  appeal  that 
has  been  made  to  you  on  behalf  of  my  fellow-subjects 
under  the  British  flag.  If  there  is  one  principle  more 
important  than  another,  it  is  that  of  the  freedom  of 
British  subjects  under  the  British  flag,  and  I  do  hope  that 
the  British  Government,  especially  a  Liberal  Government, 
will  stand  upon  this  basis. 

MR.  AMEER  ALL 

Mr.  Ameer  Ali  :  Will  Your  Lordship  allow  me  to  make 
one  observation  only  ?  Perhaps  my  recent  experience  of 
India  is  the  most  recent  of  all.  I  venture  to  say  this  :  that 
the  feelings  of  India  are  very  strong  on  this  subject  of  the 
injury  done  to  British  Indians  in  the  Transvaal,  and  it  will 


LORD    ELGIN    AND   THE   TRANSVAAL   INDIANS    I79 

be  a  serious  mistake  if  the  subject  is  put  on  one  side.     That 
is  the  only  matter  I  want  to  present  to  Your  Lordship. 

LORD  ELGIN'S  REPLY. 

The  Earl  of  Elgin  :  In  the  first  place,  I  would  like  to 
say  that  I  entirely  accept  the  position  which  Mr.  Cox  put 
upon  me.  I  am  responsible,  no  doubt,  for  the  advice  which 
is  given  in  this  matter  and  nobody  else,  and  I  do  not  wish 
to  shirk  my  responsibility.  In  the  second  place,  I  wish  also 
to  express  my  adherence  to  what  was  said  by  Mr.  Rees,  Sir 
Henry  Cotton,  and  others,  that  I  regard  this  as  no  party 
question  at  all.  Sir  Henry  Cotton  quoted  from  Lord 
Lansdowne,  but  I  have  before  me  a  despatch  from  the 
Colonial  Secretary  of  the  last  Government  from  which  I 
should  like  to  read  one  paragraph  : 

"  His  Majesty's  Government  cannot  believe  that  the 
British  community  in  the  Transvaal  appreciate  the  true 
nature  of  the  proposition  which  some  of  its  members  are 
pressing  upon  you.  They,  as  Britons,  are  as  jealous 
of  the  honour  of  the  British  name  as  ourselves,  and  even 
if  a  material  sacrifice  were  necessary  to  vindicate  that 
honour,  I  feel  assured  they  would  cheerfully  make  it. 
His  Majesty's  Government  hold  that  it  is  derogatory  to 
national  honour  to  impose  on  resident  British  subjects 
disabilities  against  which  we  had  remonstrated,  and  to 
which  even  the  law  of  the  late  South  African  Republic 
rightly  interpreted  did  not  subject  them,  and  they  do 
not  doubt  that,  when  this  is  perceived,  the  public 
opinion  of  the  colony  will  not  any  longer  support  the 
demand  which  has  been  put  forward." 

Sir  Henry  Cotton  :  May  I  ask  which  Colonial  Secretary 
that  was  ? 

The  Earl  of  Elgin  :  It  was  from  Mr.  Lyttleton,  written 
in  1904. 

Now  I  understand  from  the  gentlemen  who  have  come 
before  me   to-day  that  we  are  not  here  to  discuss  general 


l8o  THE    ASIATIC    DANGER 

sympathies,  nor  are  we  to  consider  anything  further  than 
the  rights  which  the  British-Indian  communities  possessed 
in  the  past.  They  do  not  ask  at  this  present  moment  for 
an  extension  of  those  rights.  That  limits  the  matter,  as  I 
think  you  wish  it  to  be  limited,  to  the  question  of  this 
Ordinance  itself. 

Sir  Lepel  Griffin  :  For  the  present,  my  Lord.  We  are 
going  to  fight  the  question  hereafter. 

The  Earl  of  Elgin  :  Oh,  yes,  I  am  thinking  of  to-day, 
and  the  answer  I  have  to  give. 

Sir  Lepel  Griffin  :    Yes. 

The  Earl  of  Elgin  :  I  only  make  that  observation  in 
order  that  I  may  be  precise  in  my  answer.  The  question 
therefore  is  with  reference  to  this  Ordinance,  and  following 
up  the  remark  I  made  just  now  about  its  being  no  party 
question,  I  hope  you  will  accept  it  from  me  that  it  was  no 
intention  of  the  men  at  the  head  of  the  Transvaal  Govern- 
ment— they  distinctly  stated  so  to  me — that  they  had  no 
intention  whatever,  in  the  legislation  they  brought  forward, 
to  do  otherwise  than  to  improve,  rather  than  to  make  worse, 
the  condition  of  the  British-Indian  community.  I  am  not 
saying  that  the  subject  is  not  perfectly  open  to  your 
criticisms,  but  I  wish  you  to  accept  from  me  that  that 
was  the  intention  with  which  this  legislation  was  brought 
forward.  Now,  Mr.  Gandhi  explains  that,  in  some  cases, 
for  instance,  in  the  case  of  the  poll-tax,  this  concession 
which  was  supposed  to  be  given  under  the  Ordinance  was 
illusory.  I  admit  that  I  think  there  was  something  in 
his  statement  that  most  of  those  who  would  come  under 
the  restriction  I  have  mentioned  would  probably  have  paid 
the  ;^3 .  But  at  the  same  time,  dealing  with  this  as  a  matter 
of  the  status  of  the  British  Indians  in  the  Transvaal,  I  can 
see  that  the  Government  might  quite  fairly  have  held  that, 
in  removing  the  imposition  of  the  poll-tax  once  for  all, 
they  were  pro  tanto  improving  the  status  of  the  British 
Indians. 

Then,  with  regard  to  the  question  of  permits  or  registra- 
tion, we  have  seen  one  of  the  permits  given  under  the  Boer 


LORD    ELGIN    AND    THE    TRANSVAAL   INDIANS    l8l 

Administration.  It  is  merely  a  receipt  for  the  money. 
The  Boer  Administration,  in  that  respect,  as  well  as  in  a 
good  many  others,  was  not  so  accurate  as  the  administra- 
tion which  necessarily,  with  our  ideas,  obtains  under  the 
British  Government,  and  therefore  I  am  only  stating  the 
view  which  has  been  put  before  me — the  view  of  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  Transvaal  is  this  :  that  as  it  stood  under  the 
rules  of  the  Boer  Government,  which  they  had  inherited, 
there  was  great  confusion  and  there  were  great  administra- 
tive difficulties,  and  that,  consequently,  there  was  a  consid- 
erable degree  of  friction  and  also  there  arose  considerable 
delay  in  the  determination  of  cases,  of  which  I  see  traces  in 
the  petition  itself.  It  was  for  that  purpose,  as  I  understand 
it,  that  the  Government  of  the  Transvaal  proposed  to  con- 
stitute the  form  of  registration  ;  but  according  to  their 
representations  to  me,  there  was  no  intention  whatever 
of  making  that  form  of  registration  in  any  way  more  op- 
pressive than  the  form  of  permits  properly  administered. 
And,  if  I  may  just  for  a  moment — I  do  not  want  to  go  into 
all  details — follow  this  question  of  thumb-marks,  I  think  that 
thumb-marks  first  came  into  notice  prominently  when  Sir 
Henry  Cotton  and  I  were  associated  in  the  Government 
of  India  under  our  friend  Mr.  Henry,  who  occupies  a  promi- 
nent position  in  this  City  now.  No  doubt  the  imposition 
of  thumb-marks  was  introduced  in  that  case  for  the  detec- 
tion of  criminals,  but  I  do  not  know  why  the  imposition  of 
a  thumb-mark  in  itself  should  be  a  very  debasing  operation. 
In  fact,  as  they  say,  it  has  always  seemed  to  me  a  most 
marvellous  thing  that  they  say  they  can  trace  every  thumb- 
mark  ;  there  might  be  an  advantage  over  the  hierogly- 
phics which  some  of  us  call  our  signatures.  And  there  is 
this  fact,  I  want  just  to  mention,  and  to  bring  to  the  notice 
of  Mr.  Gandhi,  that  on  the  permit  which  he  has  handed  to 
me  issued  under  the  present  Ordinance,  there  is  a  thumb- 
mark  already  imposed  under  the  present  Ordinance  in 
just  the  same  way  as  it  will  be  imposed  under  the  new 
Ordinance. 

Mr.  Gandhi  :    Only  that  that,  as  I  said,  is  a  purely 


1 82  THE    ASIATIC    DANGER 

voluntary  act  done  by  us  on  the  advice  and  the  instigation 
of  Lord  Milner.     He  asked  us  to  do  that. 

The  Earl  of  Elgin  :  Quite  so  ;  but  still  here  is  a 
certificate  which  is  an  official  certificate,  and  it  bears  a 
thumb-mark. 

Lord  Stanley  of  Alderley  :  It  was  affixed  without 
prejudice. 

The  Earl  of  Elgin  :  I  do  not  see  why  it  should  not 
be  affixed  to  the  Registration  certificate  without  preju- 
dice. 

Sir  M.  M.  Bhownaggree  :  Might  I  explain  one  thing 
here  ?  Whatever  Lord  Milner  asked  British  Indians  to 
do  was  done  on  the  understanding  that  the  whole  question 
of  the  treatment  of  the  community  was  one  of  consid- 
eration between  the  Colonial  Secretary  for  the  time  being, 
and  Lord  Milner  and  the  local  authorities  ;  so  that  they 
might  have  submitted  to  Lord  Milner's  injunction  in  a 
respectful  way,  and,  as  Lord  Stanley  just  now  said,  without 
prejudice.  But  this  imposes  a  sort  of  distinction  between 
one  subject  and  another  in  the  Transvaal. 

The  Earl  of  Elgin  :  Do  not  suppose  I  am  taking  it 
further  than  this  ;  I  am  only  saying,  here  is  a  document 
which  at  present  is  in  use  with  a  thumb-mark  and  it  cannot 
be  called  debasing. 

Mr.  Gandhi  :  It  is  the  "  ten  finger  "  mark. 

The  Earl  of  Elgin  :  Is  it  more  debasing  with  ten 
fingers  ? 

Sir  Henry  Cotton  :  It  is  only  required  in  the  case  of 
criminals. 

The  Earl  of  Elgin  :  I  do  not  want  to  argue  it,  but  I 
think  there  is  just  that  much  to  be  said.  Then  there  is 
one  matter  about  registration.  That  is,  that  if  the  system 
of  registration  was  carried  out,  it  would  give  a  final  and 
indefeasible  title,  to  those  who  are  registered,  to  their 
rights  in  the  Transvaal.  That  is  the  position  of  the  Trans- 
vaal Government  on  that  matter.  And  as  regards  the 
carrying  of  a  pass,  and  any  oppressive  use  of  the  power  of 
inspection,  I  am  informed,  and  I  have  taken  some  trouble 


LORD   ELGIN    AND    THE    TRANSVAAL    INDIANS    183 

to  ascertain  it,  that  all  that  would  be  intended,  so  far  as 
checking  the  Ordinance  Certificate  is  concerned,  is  that  it 
would  probably  be  inspected  once  a  year.  As  regards  any 
other  casual  demand  for  it,  it  would  be,  as  I  am  told,  exactly 
in  the  same  position  as  this  permit  is,  which,  if  I  am  right, 
may  be  demanded  from  anybody  in  the  Transvaal.  That 
is  the  position.  I  do  not  want  to  elaborate  too  much  on  this 
subject ;  I  only  wish  to  make  this  explanation,  that  those 
were  the  sorts  of  reasons  which  the  Government  of  the 
Transvaal  put  before  me  when  they  asked  my  assent  to 
the  introduction  of  the  legislation  on  these  grounds,  and  it 
is  distinctly  upon  my  apprehension  that  these  modifications 
of  the  law  would  in  the  long  run  be  for  the  benefit  and  not 
for  the  oppression  of  the  British-Indian  community,  that  I 
gave  my  assent  to  the  introduction  of  that  legislation.  Now, 
gentlemen,  we  are  in  the  position  that  this  is  challenged. 
I  think  I  ought  to  say,  without  in  any  way  challenging  the 
authority  with  which  Mr.  Gandhi  and  Mr.  Ali  come  here 
as  the  representatives  of  a  large  meeting,  that  I  have  got 
telegrams  from  the  Transvaal  advising  me  of  the  forwarding 
of  a  Petition  from  British  Indians,  which  they  say  has 
been  lately  signed,  in  opposition  to  the  views  which  have 
been  placed  before  me  to-day,  and  with  regard  to  the 
general  feeling  I  have  to-day  received  two  more  telegrams — 
I  say  two  more,  because  there  are  a  good  many  others 
from  different  Municipalities  in  the  country — urging  the 
passing  of  the  Ordinance,  and  so  on.  I  cannot  therefore 
entirely  subscribe  to  what  Sir  Lepel  Griffin  said  about  the 
opposition,  and  the  nature  of  the  opposition,  to  this  matter. 
I  regret  it  more  than  anybody  in  this  room.  I  suppose 
there  could  be  found,  if  not  in  the  records  of  this  Office, 
at  any  rate  in  the  records  of  the  India  Of&ce,  despatches, 
with  my  signature  attached  to  them,  protesting,  in  as 
strong  language  as  has  been  used  here,  against  the  restric- 
tions on  British  citizens,  and  I  do  not  go  back  from  one 
single  word.  But  we  have  to  recognize  the  fact  that  all 
over  the  world  there  are  difficulties  arising  on  the  part 
of  white  communities,  and  we  have  to  reckon  with  them. 


184  THE    ASIATIC    DANGER 

I  do  not  say  that  they  ought  always  to  succeed  ;  they 
certainly  ought  not  to  succeed  in  points  of  detail  which 
would  in  any  way  involve  oppression.  But  the  fact  of 
there  being  that  sentiment  has  to  be  borne  in  mind  when 
we  have  to  deal  with  matters  of  this  description.  I  do 
not  think  I  have  much  more  to  reply  to.  A  reference  has 
been  made  to  the  proposition,  towards  the  end  of  the 
Petition,  that  at  any  rate  there  might  be  a  postponement 
for  the  examination  of  the  subject  by  a  Commission.  That, 
no  doubt,  is  an  alternative  which  might  be  adopted  ;  but 
I  am  not  in  a  position  to-day  to  say  whether  that  is  so  or 
not.  Indeed,  I  think  you  will  easily  acknowledge  that  I 
did  you  the  best  compliment  when  I  did  not  endeavour 
to  make  up  my  mind  until  I  had  seen  you  and  heard  what 
you  have  to  say.  That  is  my  position  :  I  have  now  heard 
what  Mr.  Gandhi  had  to  say.  I  hope  he  has  put  before  me 
as  fully  as  he  desired  what  he  had  come  so  far  to  say.  I 
have  heard  the  other  gentlemen  who  have  accompanied 
him.  I  will  give  the  best  consideration  to  their  repre- 
sentations, and  I  shall  think  it  my  duty  to  make  up  my 
mind  with  the  full  responsibility  which  I  have  to  as- 
sume. 

Mr.  Gandhi  :  May  I  make  one  statement,  my  Lord, 
for  one  minute  ?  I  have  listened  with  the  very  greatest 
attention,  and  with  very  great  obligation,  to  Your  Lord- 
ship's statement,  but  I  must  submit  that  the  information 
placed  before  Your  Lordship  on  some  points  is  not  accurate, 
and  I  am  in  a  position  to  refute  that  information  by  docu- 
mentary evidence  with  regard  to  permits,  as  Your  Lord- 
ship used  the  term  in  connexion  with  the  Ordinance  of 
1885,  but  this  is  not  the  occasion  when  I  could  do  it.  But 
if  your  Lordship  will  ask  us  to  wait  upon  you,  we  will  do 
it.  But  that  just  shows  that  nothing  short  of  a  Commission 
would  place  our  position  accurately  before  Your  Lord- 
ship. 

Sir  Lepel  Griffin  :  My  Lord,  I  beg,  on  behalf  of  the 
Deputation,  to  express  our  best  thanks  for  the  exceedingly 
kind  and  courteous  way  in  which  you  have  received  us, 


LORD    ELGIN    AND    THE    TRANSVAAL    INDIANS    185 

and  the  patience  with  which  you  have  listened  tp  what 
we  had  to  say.  We  were  assured  before  of  your  full  sym- 
pathy in  this  matter,  and  knew  it  perfectly  well. 

The  Deputation  then  withdrew. 


INDEX 


Account  books  in  English, 
69 

Accountants,  Asiatic,  33 

Adelaide,  74 

Agents  (Indian),  S3 

Agriculturists,  Indian  in  Na- 
tal, 29,  30 

America,  effect  of  immi- 
gration into,  3 

American  goods  boycotted, 5 

Arab  store -keepers,  41,  57  ; 
ditto  traders,  96 

Arbitration,  Transvaal  In- 
dian complaints,  57 

Asia,  awakening,  4 

Asiatic  peril,  2 

—  immigration,  character 
of,  3 

Asiatics  remain  apart,  4 ; 
administrative  difficulties, 
4  ;  in  Natal,  27  ;  in  Jo- 
hannesburg, 49 

Australasia,  case  of,  70-80 

Australasian  Conference,  yy, 
78 

Bakers  (Indian),  33 
Balfour,  A.  J.,  on  markets, 
5 


Bazaars,  removal  into,  63  ; 
Transvaal  Progressives' 
policy,  64 ;  Lord  Mil- 
ner's  notice,  68 

Beaulieu,  Leroy,  on  Asiatic 
immigration,  19 

Bengalis,  Natal,  22 

Bhownaggree,  Sir  M,  M.,  59, 
61 

Binns,  Sir  Hy.,  38 

Boers,  54,  59,  61 

Borneo,  107 

British  Columbia,  72,  100 

British  Guiana,  15,  18,  22,  99 

British  Indians,  Natal  (num- 
bers), 28 

Butchers  (Natal),  33 

Canada,  95,    100,    105,    107 
Cape  Assembly  and  Asiatics, 

14 

Cape  Colony, — Indian  tra- 
ders, 43,  44.  105  ;  Im- 
migration Restriction  Act, 
98  ;   Chinese  in,  47 

Cape  Town,  44 

Carrington,  Lord,  74,  78 

Chamberlain,  95 

China  boycotts  America,  5 


ib» 


i88 


INDEX 


Chinese  immigration,  Aus- 
tralia, 6  ;  Sir  H.  Parkes- 
on,  II;  in  Cape  Colony, 
47,  48  ;  in  Johannesburg, 
49  ;  in  British  Columbia, 
72 

Chinese    Registration    Bill, 

79 
Civil   Servants  (Indian),  ^3 
Clayton,  Mr.,  95 
Clerks  (Indian),  24,  33 
Colonial   attitude,   Asiatics, 

9 

—  Nationalism,  8 
Colonization,  State-aided,  19, 

Colour,  elimination  of,  9 
Commercial  travellers,  33 

—  interests,  Australia,  6 
Compensation,  Transvaal,  63 
Competition,  Asiatic,  24-52 
Contracts,  Asiatic  labourers, 

20,  21 
Convicts  (Australia),  70 
Cultivators  (Indian),  30 

Dairy  farmers  (Indian),  30 

Danger  to  the  Colonies,  5,  6 

Dominica,  15 

Durban  Corporation,  15  ; 
agitation  against  Indian 
immigrants,  16 

Durban  Indian  trader's  li- 
cences, 35,  36 

Durham,  Lord,  2 

East  London,  44 


Egerton,   Prof.,   on  Asiatic 

immigration,  19 
Elgin,  Lord,  8 
Escombe,  Harry,  35 
Eurasian  compositors,  71 
European    immigration,     3, 

63 
Europeans,  Natal,  26,  30,  32, 

33 
—  driven  out  by  Indians, 

32.  35.  39.44,  51 

Evans,  Maurice  S.,  17,  24, 
26,  31 

Exemption  Clause,  Trans- 
vaal, 64,  65 

Farm  labourers.  Natal,  30 
Farmers,  Natal,  30 
Farming  in  Natal,  88 
Fiji  (natives  and  Indians), 

23.  83 
Free  labour.  Rand,  99 
Fruit  farmers,  Natal,  30 
Fruiterers,  Natal,  30 

Gardeners   (Indian,    Natal), 

30 
General  dealers'  licences,  35 
Great  Britain,  i ,  90 
Grey,  Sir  George,  1 5 
Grocers,  Natal,  33 
Griffiths,  Sir  Samuel,  80 
Guiana,   British,  coolies  in, 

22  ;  contract  system,  99 

Hawkers,  Johannesburg, 
49 


INDEX 


189 


Hongkong      declared      in- 
fected, 79 
Hotham,  Sir  Charles,  71 

Immigration,  Natal,  27 

—  effect  of   unrestricted,  2 

—  America,  3 
Inanda,  39 

India,  48  ;   Southern,  6 
Indian  agriculturists,  29,  30, 

31 

—  Government      and     the 
Transvaal,  69 

—  Government's  demands, 

lOI 

—  traders,  40,  41 
Indians,    imitation    of,    7  ; 

salvation  of  West  Indies, 
15  ;     in    Natal,    16,    18  ; 
contracts,  West  Indies,  20 ; 
contracts.  Natal,  21 ;  Brit- 
ish Guiana,  22  ;  Jamaica, 
22  ;    numbers.  Natal,  26, 
27  ;  claims,  Transvaal,  67; 
complaints,  etc.,  108-120 
Industries  (Natal),  41 
Insults  to  Asiatics,  1 1 
Ixpopo,  40 

Jamaica,  coolies  in,  22 
Japan,  relation  with,  1 1 
Japanese  insulted,  3 
Java  declared  infected,  79 
Johannesburg  Star,  95 
Johannesburg  traders'  licen- 
ces, 49,  50 

Kaffir  stores,  41 


Kaffir  trade  in  Natal,  41 

—  "Truck,"  20 
Kaffirs  and  Asiatics,  83 

—  as  workers,  84 
Kanaka  labour,  77 
Kimberley,  44 

King  William's  Town,  44 
Knutsford,  Lord,  6 
Kruger,  Paul,  60,  61 
Krugerism,  56 
Krugersdorp,  action  of  Town 
Council,  52 

Labour  Importation  Ordin- 
ance, 63 
Ladysmith,  Indian  traders, 

37 
Land,  owned  by  Indians,  35, 

85 
Lansdowne,  Lord,  59 
Law  3  of  1883,  57,  60 
Lawley,  Sir  Arthur,  39,  54, 

61,  103,  147-162 
Legislation,  Lord  Milner  on, 

II 
Licences,    Indian    traders', 

35  ;     hardships,    36,    ^7  ; 

Supreme      Court's    view, 

38 
Locations,Transvaal  scheme, 

60 
London   Convention,    1884, 

56 
Lower  Tugela,  39 


Madras,  18,  71 
Madrassis,  Natal,  22 


igo 


INDEX 


Malay   States,    labour   con- 
tracts, 22 
Malaya,  14,  107 
Maritzburg,  17,  29 
Markets,   Europe's  need  of, 

5 
Milner,  Lord,  address  to 
Municipal  Congress,  10  ; 
Imperial  veto,  54  ;  bazaar 
notice,  68  ;  solution  of 
problem,  102  ;  general 
policy,  139-145 

Nabob  Motan  v.  Transvaal 
Government,  61 

Natal, — labour  shortage,  1 5 ; 
first  Indians  arrive,  16 ; 
search  for  labour,  18  ; 
number  of  Indians,  22  ; 
population,  26 ;  Indian 
immigration,  27  ;  agri- 
culturists, 29,  30  ;  occu- 
pations of  Europeans  and 
Asiatics,  30,  34 ;  immi- 
gration restrictions,  98 

Natal  Census  Committee  on 
Indian  increase,  27 

National  Convention,  Asia- 
tic, Transvaal,  62,  63,64 

Ndwedwe,  40 

New  South  Wales,  74,  79 

Newcastle  trading  Ucences, 
38  ;    traders,  41 

Occupations,  Europeans, 
Natal,  30-34  ;  ditto  Asia- 
tics, 30-34 


Orange  River  Colony — 
Chief  Justice  arbitrates, 
57  ;  memorial  against  In- 
dians, 58 

Parkes,    Sir  Harry,   11,  71, 

74.  79,  91 
Petitions    for    and    against 

Indians,  58 
Pietersburg  Indians,  50,  5 1 
Planters,  Natal,  30 
Polak,  Mr.  H.  S.  L.,  40,  42 
Polynesian  labour,  70 
Population,  Natal,  26 
Port  Darwin,  74 
Port  Elizabeth,  44,  48 
Potchefstroom,  50,  51 
Poultry  farmers  (Indian),  30 
Produce  dealers  (Indian),  30 
Progressives ',       Transvaal, 

manifesto,  65 
Protector  of  Indians,  Natal, 

18,  27,  28 
Punjabis,  Uganda,  14 

Queensland,  at  Australasian 

Conference,  77 
Queensland,    Northern,    14, 

77 

Railways,    Indians   on,   67, 

68 
—  labour  on,  Z7 
Rand  mines  labour,  85,  98, 

100 
Recruiting    for    Transvaal, 

69 


INDEX 


191 


Restaurant  keepers  (Natal), 

33 

Restrictions,     immigration, 

65  ;    Acts,   97,  98 
Revenue    from    Europeans 

and  Asiatics,  90 
Ripon,  Marquis  of,  48 
Robinson,  Sir  W.  C.  F.,  6 
Rosebery,  Lord,  72 
Rose-Innes,    Sir   James,   62 
Ruby  mines,  Chinese  for,  74 

Seeley,  Prof.,  9 

Selborne,  Lord,  50,  103, 
104 

Social  chasm  in  India,  4 

South  Africa, — labour  short- 
age, 18  ;  first  Chinese 
scheme,  14 

Southern  India,  6 

Spanish  Labour  Commission, 

13 

Store-keepers,  Natal,  33 
Storemen  (Indians),  24 
Straits,  14 
Sumatra  declared   infected, 

79 
Swadeshi  movement,  4 
Sydney,  16 
Sydney,  Conference  at,  yj 

Tasmania,  yy 

Tongaat  Sugar  Company,  93 
Townsend,  Meredith,  3 
Traders,  Indian,  Natal,  35  ; 
Cape,  43,  44,  45  ;   Johan- 
nesburg, 49-50 


Transvaal  National  Con- 
vention, Asiatics,  10,  51  ; 
Municipal  Congress,  10  ; 
Labour  problem,  17  ;  La- 
bour Commission  Report, 
18  ;  Chinese  labour  con- 
tracts, 19,  21, 23  ;  Asiatics 
in,  51  ;  natives  and  land, 
84 

Trinidad,  Indians  in,  15,  23, 
land  bought  by  Indians, 

25 
Tropics,  Asiatic   labour  in, 

25 

Uganda  Railway,  14 
Uitlanders,  58 
Umbilo  Valley,  17 
Umgeni,     Indian     traders, 

40 
Umlazi,  39 
Umvoti,  40 
United    States,     low    class 

immigrants,  3  ;  protest  to 

China,  5 

Van    Riebeek  and  Chinese, 

Verulam,  39 

Victoria     (Natal),      Indian 

landholders,  32 
Victoria,  76,  yj 
Volksraad,  54,  57,  58 
Vryheid,  Indian   trader,  36 

Waiters  in  Natal,  24,  34 
.Wagenaar  and  Chinese  14. 


192 


INDEX 


West  Australia,  tj 

West  and  East,  old  struggle 
renewed,  2 

West  Indies — Spanish  La- 
bour Commission,  13  ; 
labour  problem,  14  ;  Pro- 
fessor AUeyne  Ireland  on, 
15 


White    V.    Indian     traders, 

51.  52,  56 
White  nations,  9 
Worcester    (C.C.)    Chamber 

of  Commerce,  47 


Zululand, 
42 


closed  to  Indians, 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 
University  of  California  Library 
or  to  the 
NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
BIdg.  40a  Richmond  Field  Station 
University  of  California 
Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

•  2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 
(510)642-6753 

•  1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing 
books  to  NRLF 

•  Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made  4 
days  prior  to  due  date. 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 

JAN  1  0  2001 


12,000(11/95) 


-d 


YB   i9234 


r 


•"546008 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CAUFORNIA  UBRARY